The Fire Witness
The Fire Witness
Lars Kepler
WAKE UP TO TRUE EVILThe third gripping thriller in Lars Kepler’s bestselling series featuring Joona Linna. Perfect for fans of Stieg Larsson and Jo Nesbo.ONE GIRL IS DEADAt a home for troubled girls, a young girl has been brutally murdered during the night. Her body is found arranged in bed with her hands covering her eyes.ONE GIRL IS MISSINGVicky Bennet is the only girl unaccounted for. When a bloody hammer is discovered under her pillow, it appears that she was more than just a witness to the killing.ONE GIRL CLAIMS TO HAVE SEEN IT ALLDetective Inspector Joona Linna is called in to piece the evidence together. But the case quickly descends into darker, more violent territory, leading him finally to a shocking confrontation with the past.
THE FIRE WITNESS
LARS KEPLER
Translated from the Swedish by Neil Smith
Copyright (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
This is entirely a work of fiction. Any references to real people, living or dead, real events, businesses, organizations and localities are intended only to give the fiction a sense of reality and authenticity. All names, characters and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and their resemblance, if any, to real-life counterparts is entirely coincidental.
HarperCollinsPublishers
1 London Bridge Street
London SE1 9GF
www.harpercollins.co.uk (http://www.harpercollins.co.uk)
First published in Great Britain by HarperCollinsPublishers 2013
Copyright © Lars Kepler 2011
Translation copyright © Neil Smith 2018
All rights reserved
Originally published in 2011 by Albert Bonniers Förlag, Sweden, as Eldvittnet
Lars Kepler asserts the moral right to
be identified as the author of this work
Cover design © Claire Ward HarperCollinsPublishers Ltd 2018
Cover photography © Svetlana Bekyarova/Arcangel Images
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By payment of the required fees, you have been granted the non-exclusive, non-transferable right to access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of this text may be reproduced, transmitted, down-loaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether electronic or mechanical, now known or hereinafter invented, without the express written permission of HarperCollins e-books
Ebook Edition © APRIL 2018 ISBN: 9780007467761
SOURCE ISBN: 9780008241834
Version: 2018-02-21
International Praise for Lars Kepler: (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
‘A terrifying and original read’Sun
‘A rollercoaster ride of a thriller full of striking twists’ Mail on Sunday
‘Sensational’ Lee Child
‘An international book written for an international audience’ Huffington Post
‘Ferocious, visceral storytelling that wraps you in a cloak of darkness. It’s stunning’ Daily Mail
‘One of the best – if not the best – Scandinavian crime thrillers I’ve read’ Sam Baker, Red
‘A creepy and compulsive crime thriller’ Mo Hayder
‘Intelligent, original and chilling’ Simon Beckett
‘Mesmerizing … a bad dream that takes hold and won’t let go’ Wall Street Journal
‘One of the most hair-raising crime novels published this year’ Sunday Times
‘Grips you round the throat until the final twist’ Woman & Home
‘A serious, disturbing, highly readable novel that is finally a meditation on evil’ Washington Post
‘A genuine chiller … deeply scarifying stuff’ Independent
‘Far above your average thriller … you’ll be terrified’ Evening Standard
‘A pulse-pounding debut that is already a native smash’ Financial Times
‘The cracking pace and absorbing story mean it cannot be missed’ Courier Mail
‘Utterly outstanding’ Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten, Denmark
‘Disturbing, dark and twisted’ Easy Living
‘Creepy and addictive’ She
‘Brilliant, well written and very satisfying. A superb thriller’ De Telegraaf, Netherlands
and all liars shall have their part in the lake
which burneth with fire and brimstone
Revelations 21:8
Table of Contents
Cover (#u014fe905-c169-5549-8fb0-c2f96ed70e96)
Title Page (#u8e3b57d1-e2ef-5081-9861-8c6153f1b64c)
Copyright (#u00a3c8e5-f722-50c6-8949-0dc7c33f4bc9)
International Praise for Lars Kepler (#uffa3990c-b537-526c-a6d7-edb387f5052d)
Epigraph (#u344f0fdb-a7a1-5428-acce-98c56f198747)
Chapter 1 (#ub8673531-20e4-5abd-83e5-3d668f438752)
Chapter 2 (#ub4faa6c2-e2c0-5429-8736-94dba8a03c8b)
Chapter 3 (#u7557bb5e-577a-5759-95f0-462b945a8a2a)
Chapter 4 (#uef1badcc-72c2-53b2-8fc2-5da66d6f6f3e)
Chapter 5 (#u29b414f7-acd9-59fb-b97f-9700b97099c9)
Chapter 6 (#u9f3362f4-5d64-5220-866a-c19448d59a1a)
Chapter 7 (#u63293cb1-6883-5f80-ba1d-ab5997f6fcd2)
Chapter 8 (#ua51f5baf-67ce-5ed0-85ad-a23a383617cb)
Chapter 9 (#u20e0f649-2b90-5524-904b-631a2b0193c7)
Chapter 10 (#u5e8ec88f-63fb-5d6e-a296-074b00e823a5)
Chapter 11 (#u316905ba-2219-5132-a35e-ca92183d3edd)
Chapter 12 (#ue0c31b99-a39a-5ac9-985e-7b349c423d63)
Chapter 13 (#ue7a6b748-72dc-57bd-8101-4e36ef737988)
Chapter 14 (#uc4ea6436-64e5-5070-9952-f06b3f0234ed)
Chapter 15 (#ua084b331-d237-5923-a9b9-670a0f98e356)
Chapter 16 (#uc6359896-05d5-551c-83ca-202ba4c9e973)
Chapter 17 (#u83c9ea43-6ed6-56cf-82e6-b2dacadffa3a)
Chapter 18 (#u65e61b28-8ecb-55b2-a8c7-e722ac7735c7)
Chapter 19 (#u011d0a3d-125e-5c5b-8dae-97f6dd99dcf5)
Chapter 20 (#u97086d66-d0aa-56dd-b63e-0ea541827d9b)
Chapter 21 (#u77c92c14-1d4f-5b9b-b77e-10c9bbe745f9)
Chapter 22 (#u31af112a-6cda-5e43-8115-8652c4595fe1)
Chapter 23 (#u94a84c03-2083-5c90-87f5-43924375ddf1)
Chapter 24 (#u9497bc90-75ee-5ac2-bdbd-0af1b219cbc4)
Chapter 25 (#u4f5572f6-ebb2-52ff-bb05-05a71cb94c45)
Chapter 26 (#u0a85ce11-3baa-5f77-9722-5182ac78b01e)
Chapter 27 (#ua6850576-10ff-5cb0-8a33-19feb44322d0)
Chapter 28 (#u841b39d2-bc60-5a3c-8cec-20dbab87378f)
Chapter 29 (#u9dad0f00-4866-5b9b-a8b3-aa23745a21d5)
Chapter 30 (#u69c82ac8-d0f1-50de-b83c-cf6f36de9523)
Chapter 31 (#u7d63321e-ab51-55cb-bc6e-a91008ce57c4)
Chapter 32 (#u92a97a85-408d-5596-9edd-e6f5a1f3eba1)
Chapter 33 (#u3b7d7894-6791-5de6-aaba-01100006f398)
Chapter 34 (#u5f33913b-dd34-50e2-b3cd-254017f6ad11)
Chapter 35 (#ud25c226a-513f-5d22-9d5d-39e2ed002666)
Chapter 36 (#u2073d67f-7807-593b-a728-d5227ffa72bd)
Chapter 37 (#u3ebdf190-2c6b-5be0-bc0b-cf78eeedad49)
Chapter 38 (#u779f2214-49a3-53a9-be58-5efa1436bda4)
Chapter 39 (#uc0501362-a094-5d59-906f-ad5369dbef49)
Chapter 40 (#uf3c2cb53-ef13-5e9c-9af9-be82547cf52b)
Chapter 41 (#u828c7011-48fe-59b9-961e-4950820f62ee)
Chapter 42 (#uc3a3b6c5-971f-54f7-939f-e69af3b2f65a)
Chapter 43 (#u7f9b60df-3237-5d43-94ba-c5fdb9b4c872)
Chapter 44 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 45 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 46 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 47 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 48 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 49 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 50 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 51 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 52 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 53 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 54 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 55 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 56 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 57 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 58 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 59 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 60 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 61 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 62 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 63 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 64 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 65 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 66 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 67 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 68 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 69 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 70 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 71 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 72 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 73 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 74 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 75 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 76 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 77 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 78 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 79 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 80 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 81 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 82 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 83 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 84 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 85 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 86 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 87 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 88 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 89 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 90 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 91 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 92 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 93 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 94 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 95 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 96 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 97 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 98 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 99 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 100 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 101 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 102 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 103 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 104 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 105 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 106 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 107 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 108 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 109 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 110 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 111 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 112 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 113 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 114 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 115 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 116 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 117 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 118 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 119 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 120 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 121 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 122 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 123 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 124 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 125 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 126 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 127 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 128 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 129 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 130 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 131 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 132 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 133 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 134 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 135 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 136 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 137 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 138 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 139 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 140 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 141 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 142 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 143 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 144 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 145 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 146 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 147 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 148 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 149 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 150 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 151 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 152 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 153 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 154 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 155 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 156 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 157 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 158 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 159 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 160 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 161 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 162 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 163 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 164 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 165 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 166 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 167 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 168 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 169 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 170 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 171 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 172 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 173 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 174 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 175 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 176 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 177 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 178 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 179 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 180 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 181 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 182 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 183 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 184 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 185 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 186 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 187 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 188 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 189 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 190 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 191 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 192 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 193 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 194 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 195 (#litres_trial_promo)
Read on for an Exclusive Extract From the Next Joona Linna Thriller, The Sandman (#litres_trial_promo)
Keep Reading… (#litres_trial_promo)
If You Liked The Fire Witness, Try the Latest Joona Linna Thriller (#litres_trial_promo)
About the Author (#litres_trial_promo)
Also by Lars Kepler (#litres_trial_promo)
About the Publisher (#litres_trial_promo)
A medium is a person who claims to have a paranormal gift, an ability to see connections beyond accepted scientific parameters.
Some mediums offer contact with the dead through spiritualist seances, while others offer guidance with the help of Tarot cards, for instance.
Trying to contact the dead through a medium is a practice that reaches a long way back through human history. A thousand years before the birth of Christ, King Saul of Israel attempted to ask the spirit of the dead prophet Samuel for advice.
All over the world the police seek the help of mediums and spiritualists with complex cases. This happens many times every year, even though there isn’t a single documented case of a medium contributing to solving a case.
1 (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
Elisabet Grim is fifty-one years old and her hair is peppered with grey. She has cheerful eyes, and when she smiles you can see that one of her front teeth sticks out a bit further than the other.
Elisabet works as a nurse at the Birgitta Home, a children’s care home north of Sundsvall. It’s a privately-run home, and takes girls aged between twelve and seventeen who have been placed in care.
Many of the girls have problems with drugs when they arrive, almost all have a history of self-harm and eating disorders, and several of them are very violent.
There aren’t really any alternatives to secure children’s homes with alarmed doors, barred windows, and airlocks. The next step is usually adult prison and compulsory psychiatric care, but the Birgitta Home is one of the few exceptions, offering girls a path back to open care homes.
Elisabet likes to say that the Birgitta Home is where the good girls end up.
She picks up the last piece of dark chocolate, puts it in her mouth and feels its blend of sweetness and bitterness tingle on her tongue.
Slowly her shoulders start to relax. It’s been a difficult evening, even though the day started so well: lessons in the morning, and swimming in the lake after lunch.
After supper the housekeeper went home, leaving her on her own at the home.
The number of night staff was cut four months after the Blancheford holding company bought the care business of which the Birgitta Home forms a part.
The residents were allowed to watch television until ten. She spent the evening in the nurses’ office, and was trying to catch up with her journal entries when she heard angry shouting. She hurried to the TV room where she found Miranda attacking little Tuula. She was yelling that Tuula was a cunt and a whore, and dragged her off the sofa to kick her in the back.
Elisabet is starting to get used to Miranda’s violent outbursts. She rushed in and pulled her away from Tuula, earning herself a blow on the cheek, and she had to shout at Miranda about this being clearly unacceptable behaviour. Without any discussion she led Miranda away to the isolation room along the corridor.
Elisabet said goodnight, but Miranda didn’t answer. She just sat on the bed staring at the floor, and smiled to herself when Elisabet closed and locked the door.
The new girl, Vicky Bennet, was booked for an evening conversation, but there was no time because of the trouble with Miranda and Tuula. Vicky tentatively pointed out that it was her turn, and got upset when she was told it would have to be postponed, smashed a cup, then slashed her stomach and wrists with one of the fragments.
When Elisabet came in, Vicky was sitting with her hands in front of her face and blood running down her arms.
Elisabet bathed the cuts, which turned out to be superficial, put a plaster on her stomach, and bandaged her wrists, then sat and comforted her until she saw a little smile. For the third night in a row she gave the girl ten milligrams of Sonata so that she’d get some sleep.
2 (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
All the residents are asleep now, and the Birgitta Home is quiet. There’s a light on in the office window, making the world outside seem impenetrable and black.
With a deep frown on her face, Elisabet is sitting in front of the computer writing up the evening’s events in the journal.
It’s almost midnight, and she realises that she hasn’t even found time to take her evening pill. Her little habit, she likes to joke. The combination of nights on call and exhausting day-shifts have ruined her sleep. She usually takes ten milligrams of Stilnoct at ten o’clock so that she can be asleep by eleven and get at least a few hours’ rest.
The September darkness has settled on the forest, but the smooth surface of Himmelsjön is still visible, shining like mother-of-pearl.
At last she can switch the computer off and take her pill. She pulls her cardigan tighter around her and thinks how nice a glass of red wine would be. She’s longing for a chance to sit in bed with a book and a glass of wine, reading and chatting with Daniel.
But she’s on call tonight, and will be sleeping in the little overnight room.
She jumps when Buster suddenly starts barking out in the yard. He sounds so agitated that she gets goosebumps on her arms.
It’s late, she should be in bed.
She’s usually asleep by now.
The room turns darker when the computer shuts down. Suddenly everything seems incredibly quiet. Elisabet becomes aware of the sounds she herself is making. The sigh of the office chair when she stands up, the tiles creaking as she walks over to the window. She tries to see out, but the glass just reflects her own face, the office with its computer and phone, the yellow and green patterned walls.
Suddenly she sees the door slip open behind her.
Her heart starts to beat faster. The door was only just ajar, but now it’s half-open. There must be a draught, she tries to tell herself. The wood-burning stove in the dining room always seems to pull in a lot of air.
Elisabet feels peculiarly anxious, and fear starts to creep through her veins. She daren’t turn around, just stares into the dark window at the reflection of the door behind her back.
She listens to the silence, to the computer, which is still ticking.
In an attempt to shake off her unease, she reaches out her hand and switches off the lamp in the window, then turns around.
Now the door is wide open.
A shiver runs down her spine.
The lights are on in the corridor leading to the dining room and the girls’ rooms. She leaves the office, intending to check that the vents on the stove are closed, when she suddenly hears whispers from one of the bedrooms.
3 (#ulink_d105bc4c-32e9-5515-8862-5268b0a4dc34)
Elisabet stands still, listening as she looks out into the corridor. At first she can’t hear anything, then there it is again. A slight whisper, so faint that it’s barely audible. ‘It’s your turn to close your eyes,’ a voice whispers.
Elisabet stands perfectly still, staring off into the darkness. She blinks several times, but can’t see anyone there.
She has time to think that it must be one of the girls talking in her sleep when she hears a strange noise. Like someone dropping an overripe peach on the floor. And then another one. Heavy and wet. A table leg scrapes as it moves, then another two peaches fall to the floor.
Elisabet catches a glimpse of movement from the corner of her eye. A shadow slipping past. She turns around, and sees that the door to the dining room is slowly swinging closed.
‘Wait,’ she says, even though she tells herself it was just the wind again.
She hurries over and grabs the handle, but meets a peculiar resistance. There’s a brief tug-of-war before the door simply glides open.
Elisabet walks into the dining room, very warily, trying to scan the room with her eyes. The scratched table stands out in the darkness. She moves slowly towards the stove, sees her own movement reflected in its closed brass doors.
The flue is still radiating heat.
Suddenly there’s a crackling, knocking sound behind the stove doors. She takes a step back and bumps into a chair.
It’s only a piece of firewood falling against the inside of the doors. The room is completely empty.
She takes a deep breath and walks out of the dining room, closing the door behind her. She starts to head back towards the corridor where her overnight room is, but stops again and listens.
She can’t hear anything from the girls’ rooms. There’s an acrid smell in the air, metallic, almost. She looks for movement in the dark corridor, but everything is still. Even so, she is drawn in that direction, towards the row of unlocked doors. Some of them seem to be ajar, while others are closed.
On the right-hand side of the corridor are the bathrooms, and then an alcove containing the locked door to the isolation room where Miranda is sleeping.
The peephole in the door glints gently.
Elisabet stops and holds her breath. A high voice is whispering something in one of the rooms, but falls abruptly silent when Elisabet starts to move again.
‘Quiet, now,’ she says.
Her heart starts to beat harder when she hears a series of rapid thuds. It’s hard to localise them, but it sounds like Miranda is lying in bed kicking the wall with her bare feet. Elisabet is about to go and check on her through the peephole in the door when she sees that there’s someone standing in the alcove. There’s someone there.
She lets out a gasp and starts to back away, with a dream-like sense of wading through water.
She realises at once how dangerous the situation is, but fear makes her slow.
Only when the floor of the corridor creaks does the impulse to run for her life finally manifest itself.
The figure in the darkness suddenly moves very quickly.
She turns and starts to run, hearing footsteps behind her. She slips on the rag-rug, and knocks her shoulder against the wall, but keeps moving.
A soft voice is telling her to stop, but she doesn’t, she runs, almost throwing herself along the corridor.
Doors fly open then bounce back.
In panic she rushes past the registration room, using the walls for support. The poster of the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child falls to the floor. She reaches the front door, fumbles, and manages to open it, shoves the door open and runs out into the cool night air, but slips on the porch steps. One of her legs folds beneath her as she lands awkwardly on her hip. The stabbing pain from her ankle makes her yell out loud. She slumps to the ground, then hears heavy steps in the porch, and starts to crawl away. She loses her indoor shoes as she struggles to her feet with a whimper.
4 (#ulink_518b1a29-edce-57b4-a06a-ce64ac476514)
The dog is barking at her as it runs about, panting and moaning. Elisabet limps away from the house, across the dark driveway. The dog barks again, ragged and anxious. Elisabet knows she won’t be able to get through the forest – the nearest farm is half an hour’s drive away. There’s nowhere to go. She looks around in the darkness, then creeps behind the drying house. She reaches the old brew-house and opens the door with shaking hands, goes inside, and carefully closes the door.
Gasping, she sinks to the floor and tries to find her telephone.
‘Oh God, oh God …’
Elisabet’s hands are shaking so badly that she drops it on the floor. The back comes loose and the battery falls out. She starts to pick up the pieces as she hears footsteps crunching across the gravel.
She holds her breath.
Her pulse is thudding through her body. Her ears are roaring. She tries to look out through the low window.
The dog is barking right outside. Buster has followed her there. He’s scratching at the door and whimpering.
She crawls further into the corner next to the brick fireplace, and tries to breathe quietly, hiding right at the back next to the wood basket, as she pushes the battery back into her mobile.
Elisabet lets out a scream when the door to the brew-house opens. She tries to shuffle along the wall in panic, but there’s nowhere to go.
She sees a pair of boots, then the shadowy figure, and then the terrible face, and the hand holding the dark, heavy hammer.
She nods, listens to the voice, and covers her face.
The shadow hesitates, then rushes across the floor, holds her down on the floor with one foot, and strikes hard. There’s a flash of pain at the front of her head, just above her hairline. Her sight disappears completely. The pain is appalling, but she can still feel the warm blood running over her ears and down her neck like a soft caress.
The next blows hits the same place, her head lurches, and all she can feel is how air is being drawn down into her lungs.
Bewildered, she can’t help thinking that the air is wonderfully sweet, then she loses consciousness.
Elisabet doesn’t feel the rest of the blows and how they make her body flinch. She doesn’t notice the keys to the office and the isolation room being taken from her pocket, and she isn’t aware of being left on the floor, or how the dog slips into the brew-house and starts to lick the blood from her crushed head as life slowly leaves her.
5 (#ulink_66228b15-3686-51eb-9ae5-961308add687)
Someone’s left a big red apple on the table. It looks really lovely, all shiny. She decides to eat it and then pretend not to know anything about it. Ignore the questions and nagging, just sit there looking grumpy.
She reaches towards it, but when she’s got it in her hand she realises that it’s completely rotten.
Her fingers sink into the cold, wet flesh.
Nina Molander wakes up the moment she snatches her hand back. It’s the middle of the night. She’s lying in bed. The only sound is the dog barking out in the yard. Her new medication often wakes her at night, and she has to get up to pee. Her calves and feet have swollen up, but she needs the pills, otherwise her thoughts turn very dark and she stops caring about anything and just lies there with her eyes shut.
She feels she needs something bright, something to look forward to. Not just death, not just thinking about death.
Nina folds the covers back, sets her feet down on the warm wooden floor, and gets out of bed. She’s fifteen years old, and has straight blonde hair. She’s got a stocky build, with broad hips and big breasts. Her white flannel nightdress is stretched tight across her stomach.
The children’s home is quiet, and the corridor is lit up by the green sign for the emergency exit.
She can hear strange whispering behind one door, and Nina wonders if the other girls are having a party without bothering to ask if she’d like to join in.
I don’t want to anyway, she thinks.
There’s the smell of a burned-out fire in the air. The dog starts barking again. The floor in the corridor is colder. She doesn’t bother trying to be quiet. She feels like slamming the toilet door several times. She couldn’t care less about Almira getting angry and throwing things at her.
The old tiles creak gently. Nina carries on towards the toilets, but stops when she feels something wet under her right foot. A dark puddle is seeping out from under the door to the isolation room where Miranda is sleeping. At first Nina just stands still, unsure of what to do, but then she notices that the key is in the lock.
Very odd.
She reaches out for the shiny handle, opens the door, goes inside and switches the light on.
There’s blood everywhere – dripping, shining, oozing.
Miranda is lying on the bed.
Nina takes a few steps back, doesn’t even notice that’s she’s wet herself. She reaches out to the wall for support as she sees the bloody shoeprints on the floor, and thinks she’s going to faint.
She turns around and rushes out into the corridor, opens the door of the next room, turns the light on and goes over and shakes Caroline’s shoulder.
‘Miranda’s hurt,’ she whispers. ‘I think she’s been hurt.’
‘What are you doing in my room?’ Caroline asks, sitting up in bed. ‘What the hell’s the time?’
‘There’s blood on the floor!’ Nina shouts.
‘Just calm down.’
6 (#ulink_a32116b4-8059-5142-b6c7-29e88e07504f)
Nina is breathing far too fast as she looks into Caroline’s eyes. She has to make her understand, but at the same time is surprised by her own voice, and the fact that she’s dared to shout in the middle of the night.
‘There’s blood everywhere!’
‘Be quiet,’ Caroline hisses, and gets out of bed.
Nina’s cries have woken the others; she can already hear voices from the other rooms.
‘Come and look!’ Nina says, scratching her arms anxiously. ‘Miranda looks funny, you have to come and look at her, you …’
‘Can you just calm down? I’ll come and look, but I’m sure …’
They hear a scream from the corridor. It’s little Tuula. Caroline hurries out. Tuula is staring into the isolation room, her eyes open wide. Indie comes out into the corridor, scratching one armpit.
Caroline pulls Tuula away, but still has time to see the blood on the walls and Miranda’s white body. Her heart is beating fast. She stands in Indie’s way, thinking that none of them need to see any more suicides.
‘There’s been an accident,’ she explains quickly. ‘Can you take everyone to the dining room, Indie?’
‘Has something happened to Miranda?’ Indie asks.
‘Yes, we need to wake Elisabet.’
Lu Chu and Almira come out from the same room. Lu Chu is only wearing a pair of pyjama trousers, and Almira is wrapped in the duvet.
‘Go to the dining room,’ Indie says.
‘Can I wash my face first?’ Lu Chu asks.
‘Take Tuula with you.’
‘What the hell is going on?’ Almira asks.
‘We don’t know,’ Caroline replies curtly.
While Indie tries to get everyone into the dining room, Caroline hurries along the corridor to the staff’s overnight room. She knows Elisabet takes sleeping pills and never hears when any of the girls are running about at night.
Caroline bangs on the door as hard as she can.
‘Elisabet, you have to wake up,’ she cries.
No response. Not a sound.
Caroline carries on, past the registration room to the nurses’ office. The door is open, so she goes in, picks up the phone and calls Daniel, the first person she thinks of.
The line crackles.
Indie and Nina come into the office. Nina’s lips are white, she’s moving weirdly, and her body’s shaking.
‘Wait in the dining room,’ Caroline snaps.
‘What about the blood? Did you see the blood?’ Nina screams, drawing blood as she scratches her right arm.
‘Daniel Grim,’ a tired voice says over the phone.
‘It’s me, Caroline – there’s been an accident here, and Elisabet won’t wake up, I can’t wake her, so I called you, I don’t know what to do.’
‘I’ve got blood on my feet,’ Nina yells. ‘I’ve got blood on my feet …’
‘Calm down,’ Indie shouts, and tries to take Nina out of the room.
‘What’s going on?’ Daniel asks in a voice that’s suddenly very awake, and very focused.
‘Miranda’s in the cell, it’s full of blood,’ Caroline replies, then swallows hard. ‘I don’t know what we …’
‘Is she badly hurt?’ he asks.
‘Yes, I think … well, I …’
‘Caroline,’ Daniel interrupts. ‘I’m going to call an ambulance, then …’
‘But what should I do? What should …’
‘See if Miranda needs help, and try to wake Elisabet,’ Daniel replies.
7 (#ulink_34cbd470-7425-5f8d-9f8a-b4ad5d29b9f1)
The emergency call centre in Sundsvall is located in a three-storey brick building on Björneborgsgatan, next to Bäckparken. Jasmin doesn’t usually have any trouble with the night-shift, but she’s feeling unusually tired now. It’s four o’clock in the morning, and the worst part of the night has passed. She’s sitting in front of the computer with her headset on, and blows on the mug of black coffee. In the staffroom they’re still laughing and joking. The day before, the tabloids ran a story about one of the police’s emergency operators earning a bit extra on the side, from telephone sex. It turned out that she just had an administrative job with a company that ran sex chat-lines, but the tabloids made it sound like she was dealing with both types of call in the emergency call centre.
Jasmin looks past the screen and out through the window. It hasn’t started to get light yet. An articulated lorry rumbles past. There’s a streetlamp further along the road. Its weak light illuminates a tree, a grey electricity box, and a stretch of empty pavement.
Jasmin puts her coffee cup down and takes an incoming call.
‘SOS 112 … What’s the nature of the emergency?’
‘My name is Daniel Grim, I’m a counsellor at the Birgitta Home. One of the residents has just called me. It sounded extremely serious, you have to get out there.’
‘Can you tell me what’s happened?’ Jasmin asks as she searches for the Birgitta Home on the computer.
‘I don’t know, one of the girls called. I didn’t really understand what she was saying, there was a lot of shouting in the background, and she was crying and saying there was blood all over the room.’
Jasmin gestures to her colleague Ingrid Sandén that they need more operators.
‘And are you at the scene yourself?’ Jasmin says through the headset.
‘No, I’m at home, I was asleep, but one of the girls called …’
‘You’re talking about the Birgitta Home, north of Sunnås?’ Jasmin asks calmly.
‘Please, hurry up,’ he says in a shaky voice.
‘We’re sending police and an ambulance to the Birgitta Home, north of Sunnås,’ Jasmin repeats, just to be sure.
She transfers the call to Ingrid, who goes on talking to Daniel while Jasmin alerts the police and paramedics.
‘The Birgitta Home is a children’s home, isn’t it?’
‘Yes, a secure children’s home,’ he replies.
‘Shouldn’t there be some staff there?’
‘Yes, my wife Elisabet is on duty, I’m about to call her … I don’t know what’s happened, I don’t know anything.’
‘The police are on their way,’ Ingrid says calmly, and from the corner of her eye sees the flashing blue lights of the first emergency vehicle sweep across the deserted street.
8 (#ulink_ed8f32f9-95cc-5a2d-a129-3e111a5bc241)
The narrow turning off Highway 86 leads straight into the dark forest, toward Himmelsjön and the Birgitta Home.
The grit crunches beneath the tyres of the police car. The headlights play across the tall trunks of the pines.
‘You said you’d been out here before?’ Rolf Wikner asks, changing up to fourth gear.
‘Yes … a couple of years ago one of the girls tried to set light to one of the buildings,’ Sonja Rask replies.
‘Why the hell can’t they get hold of the staff?’ Rolf mutters.
‘Probably got their hands full – regardless of what’s happened,’ Sonja says.
‘It would be useful to know a bit more.’
‘Yes,’ she agrees calmly.
The two colleagues sit in silence next to each other, listening to the communications over the police radio. An ambulance is on its way, and another police car has set out from the station.
The road, like so many logging roads, is perfectly straight. The tyres thunder over potholes and dips. Tree trunks flit past as the flashing blue lights make their way far into the forest.
Sonja reports back to the station as they pull up into the yard in front of the dark red buildings of the Birgitta Home.
A girl in a nightdress is standing on the steps of the main building. Her eyes are wide open, but her face is pale and distant.
Rolf and Sonja get out of the car and hurry over to her in the flickering blue light, but the girl doesn’t seem to notice them.
A dog starts to bark anxiously.
‘Is anyone hurt?’ Rolf says in a loud voice. ‘Does anyone need help?’
The girl waves vaguely towards the edge of the forest, wobbles, and tries to take a step, but her legs buckle beneath her. She falls backwards and hits her head.
‘Are you OK?’ Sonja asks, rushing over to her.
The girl lies there on the steps staring up at the sky, breathing fast and shallow. Sonja notes that she’s drawn blood from scratching her arms and neck.
‘I’m going in,’ Rolf says firmly.
Sonja stays with the shocked girl and waits for the ambulance while Rolf goes inside. He sees bloody marks left by boots and bare feet on the wooden floor, heading off in different directions, including long strides through the passageway towards the hall, then back again. Rolf feels adrenaline course through his body. He does his best not to stand on the footprints, but knows that his primary objective is to save lives.
He looks into a common room where all the lights are on, and sees four girls sitting on the two sofas.
‘Is anyone hurt?’ he calls.
‘Maybe a bit,’ a small, red-haired girl in a pink tracksuit smiles.
‘Where is she?’ he asks anxiously.
‘Miranda’s on her bed,’ an older girl with straight dark hair says.
‘In here?’ he says, pointing towards the corridor with the bedrooms.
The older girl just nods in reply, and Rolf follows the bloody footprints past a dining room containing a large wooden table and tiled stove, and into a dark corridor lined with doors leading to the girls’ private rooms. Shoes and bare feet have trodden through the blood. The old floor creaks beneath him. Rolf stops, pulls his torch from his belt, and shines it along the corridor. He quickly looks along the hand-painted maxims and ornate biblical quotations, then aims the beam at the floor.
The blood has seeped out across the floor from under the door in a dark alcove. The key is in the lock. He walks towards it, carefully moves the torch to his other hand, and reaches out towards the handle and touches it as gently as he can.
There’s a click, the door slips open, and the handle pings back up.
‘Hello? Miranda? My name is Rolf, I’m a police officer,’ he says into the darkness as he steps closer. ‘I’m coming in now …’
The only sound is his own breathing.
He carefully pushes the door open and sweeps the beam of the torch around the room. The sight that greets him is so brutal that he stumbles and has to reach out for the doorframe.
Instinctively he looks away, but his eyes have already seen what he didn’t want to see. His ears register the rushing of his pulse as well as the drips hitting the puddle on the floor.
A young woman is lying on the bed, but large parts of her head seem to be missing. Blood is spattered up the walls, and is still dripping from the dark lampshade.
The door suddenly closes behind Rolf, and he’s so startled that he drops the torch on the floor. The room goes completely black. He turns and fumbles in the darkness, and hears a girl’s small hands hammering on the other side of the door.
‘Now she can see you!’ a high-pitched voice screams. ‘Now she’s looking!’
Rolf finds the handle and tries to open the door, but it won’t budge. The little peephole glints at him in the darkness. With his hands shaking, he pushes the handle down and shoves with his shoulder.
The door flies open, and Rolf staggers into the corridor. He breathes in deeply. The little red-haired girl is standing a short distance away looking at him with big eyes.
9 (#ulink_f80e3608-46fe-59fb-8e38-1f70cdb6d9db)
Detective Superintendent Joona Linna is standing at the window in his hotel room in Sveg, four hundred and fifty kilometres north of Stockholm. The dawn light is cold, steamily blue. There are no lights lit along Älvgatan. It will be many hours yet before he finds out if he’s found Rosa Bergman.
His light grey shirt is unbuttoned and hanging outside his black suit trousers. His blond hair is unkempt, as usual, and his pistol is lying on the bed in its shoulder holster.
Despite numerous approaches from various specialist groups, Joona has remained as an operative superintendent with the National Crime Unit. His habit of going his own way annoys a lot of people, but in less than fifteen years he has solved more complex cases in Scandinavia than any other police officer.
During the summer a complaint was filed against Joona with the Internal Investigations Committee, claiming that he had alerted an extreme left-wing group about a forthcoming raid by the Security Police. Since then, Joona has been relieved of certain duties without actually being formally suspended.
The head of Internal Investigations has made it very clear that he will contact the senior prosecutor at the National Police Cases Authority if he believes there are any grounds at all for prosecution.
The allegations are serious, but right now Joona hasn’t got time to worry about any potential suspension or reprimand.
His thoughts are focused on the old woman who had followed him outside Adolf Fredrik Church in Stockholm, and who gave him a message from Rosa Bergman. With thin hands she passed him two tattered cards from an old ‘cuckoo’ card game.
‘This is you, isn’t it?’ the woman said uncertainly. ‘And here’s the crown, the bridal crown.’
‘What do you want?’ Joona asked.
‘I don’t want anything,’ the old woman said. ‘But I’ve got a message from Rosa Bergman.’
His heart began to thud. But he forced himself to shrug and explain kindly that there must be some mistake: ‘Because I don’t know anyone called …’
‘She’s wondering why you’re pretending that your daughter’s dead.’
‘I’m sorry, but I don’t know what you’re talking about,’ Joona replied with a smile.
He was smiling, but his voice sounded like a stranger’s, distant and cold, as if it were coming from under a large rock. The woman’s words swirled through him and he felt like grabbing her by her thin arms and demanding to know what she was talking about, but instead he remained calm.
‘I have to go,’ he explained, and was about to turn away when a migraine shot through his brain like the blade of a knife through his left eye. His field of vision shrank to a jagged, flickering halo.
When he regained fragments of his sight, he saw that people were standing in a circle around him. They moved aside to make way for the paramedics.
The old woman had vanished.
Joona had denied knowing Rosa Bergman, had said there must be some misunderstanding. But he had been lying.
Because he knows very well who Rosa Bergman is.
He thinks about her every day. He thinks about her, but she shouldn’t know anything about him. Because if Rosa Bergman knows who he is, then something could have gone very badly wrong.
Joona left the hospital a few hours later and immediately set about trying to find Rosa Bergman.
He had no choice but to conduct the search alone, and requested a period of leave.
According to official records there was no one called Rosa Bergman living in Sweden, but there are more than two thousand people with the surname Bergman in Scandinavia.
Joona systematically checked through database after database. Two weeks ago the only option remaining to him was to start to search the physical archives of the Swedish Population Register. For centuries the maintenance of the register was the responsibility of the Church, but in 1991 the register was digitised and transferred to the Tax Office.
Joona started to work his way through the registers, beginning in the south of the country. He sat down in the National Archive in Lund with a paper cup of coffee in front of him, searching in the card files for a Rosa Bergman born at the right time and place. Then he travelled to Visby, Vadstena, and Gothenburg.
He went to Uppsala, and the vast archive in Härnösand. He searched through thousands of pages of births, locations, and family connections.
10 (#ulink_643ee407-6b5c-5a9a-8282-800d27171d54)
Joona spent the previous afternoon in the archive in Östersund. The sweet antiquarian smell of discoloured old paper and heavy bindings filled the room. Sunlight wandered slowly across the tall walls, glinting off the glass of the motionless clock before moving on.
Just before the archive closed, Joona found a girl who was born eighty-four years ago and who was christened Rosa Maja in the parish of Sveg in Härjedalen, in the province of Jämtland. The girl’s parents were Kristina and Evert Bergman. Joona couldn’t find any information about their marriage, but the mother, Kristina Stefanson, was born nineteen years before in the same parish.
It took Joona three hours to locate an eighty-four-year-old woman named Maja Stefanson in a care home in Sveg. It was already seven o’clock in the evening, but Joona still got in his car and drove to Sveg. It was late by the time he arrived, and he wasn’t allowed into the home.
Joona booked into Lilla Hotellet and tried to get some sleep, but woke up at four o’clock, and has been standing at the window ever since, waiting for morning.
He’s almost certain that he’s found Rosa Bergman. She’s adopted her mother’s maiden name, and is using her middle name.
Joona looks at his watch and decides that it’s time to go. He buttons his jacket, leaves the room, goes down to reception, and out into the small town.
The Blue Wings care home is a cluster of yellow-plastered houses around a neat lawn with footpaths and benches to rest on.
Joona opens the door to the main building and goes inside. He forces himself to walk slowly through the neon-lit corridor lined with closed doors leading to offices and the kitchen.
She wasn’t supposed to be able to find me, he thinks once more. She wasn’t supposed to know about me. Something’s gone wrong.
Joona never talks about the reason why he’s ended up alone, but it’s with him every waking moment.
His life burned like magnesium, flared up and died away in an instant, from gleaming white to smouldering ash.
In the dayroom a thin man in his eighties is standing and staring at the bright screen of the television. A TV chef is heating sesame oil in a pan, and talking about various ways of updating traditional crayfish parties.
The old man turns to Joona and screws up his eyes.
‘Anders?’ the man says in an unsteady voice. ‘Is that you, Anders?’
‘My name is Joona,’ he replies in his soft Finnish accent. ‘I’m looking for Maja Stefanson.’
The man stares at him with moist, red-rimmed eyes.
‘Anders, listen, lad. You’ve got to help me get out of here. It’s full of old people.’
The man hits the arm of the sofa with a frail fist, but stops abruptly when a care assistant walks into the room.
‘Good morning,’ Joona says. ‘I’m here to visit Maja Stefanson.’
‘How lovely,’ she says. ‘But I should warn you, Maja’s dementia has got worse. She tries to get out whenever she has a chance.’
‘I understand,’ Joona says.
‘Back in the summer she managed to get all the way to Stockholm.’
The care assistant leads Joona through a freshly-mopped corridor with subdued lighting, and opens one of the doors.
‘Maja?’ she calls out warmly.
11 (#ulink_d76edb89-4b9a-5fbf-95fa-a0cfe56fb3da)
An old woman is making the bed. When she looks up, Joona recognises her at once. It’s the woman who was following him outside Adolf Fredrik Church, the one who showed him the playing cards. The one who told him she had a message from Rosa Bergman.
Joona’s heart is beating hard.
She’s the only person who knows where his wife and daughter are, and she shouldn’t be aware of his existence.
‘Rosa Bergman?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes,’ she replies, raising one of her hands like a schoolgirl.
‘My name is Joona Linna.’
‘Yes,’ Rosa Bergman smiles, shuffling towards him.
‘You had a message for me,’ he says.
‘Oh my, I don’t remember that,’ Rosa replies, and sits down on the sofa.
He swallows hard and takes a step towards her.
‘You asked me why I was pretending my daughter is dead.’
‘You shouldn’t do that,’ she says sternly. ‘That’s not nice at all.’
‘What do you know about my daughter?’ Joona asks, taking another step towards the woman. ‘Have you heard anything?’
She merely smiles distractedly, and Joona lowers his gaze. He tries to think clearly, and notices that his hands are shaking as he goes over to the kitchenette in the corner and pours coffee into two cups.
‘Rosa, this is important to me,’ he says slowly, putting the cups on the table. ‘Very important.’
She blinks a couple of times, then asks in a timid voice: ‘Who are you? Has something happened to Mother?’
‘Rosa, do you remember a little girl called Lumi? Her mother’s name was Summa, and you helped them to …’
Joona falls silent when he sees the lost expression in the woman’s eyes, clouded with cataracts.
‘Why did you try to find me?’ he asks, even though he knows there’s no point.
Rosa Bergman drops her coffee cup on the floor and starts to cry. The care assistant comes in, and soothes her in a practised way.
‘I’ll show you out,’ she says quietly to Joona.
They walk through the corridor.
‘How long has she had dementia?’ Joona asks.
‘It happened quickly with Maja … We started to notice the first signs last summer, so about a year ago … people used to say it was like a second childhood, which is still pretty close to the truth for most sufferers.’
‘If she … if she suddenly has a lucid period,’ Joona says seriously, ‘would you mind contacting me?’
‘That does actually happen occasionally,’ the woman nods.
‘Call me at once,’ he says, handing her his card.
‘Detective Superintendent?’ she says in surprise, and pins the card to the noticeboard behind the desk in the office.
12 (#ulink_9e521cb9-a47a-5632-92ba-0461041fee09)
When Joona emerges into the fresh air he breathes in deeply, as if he’s been holding his breath. Perhaps Rosa Bergman had had something important to tell him, he thinks. It’s possible that someone asked her to pass on a message. But she succumbed to dementia before she managed to tell him.
He’s never going to know what it was.
Twelve years have passed since he lost Summa and Lumi.
The last traces of them have been erased along with Rosa Bergman’s lost memories.
It’s over now.
Joona sits in his car, wipes the tears from his cheeks, closes his eyes for a while, then turns the key in the ignition to drive back home to Stockholm.
He’s driven thirty kilometres south along the E45 towards Mora when the head of the National Crime Unit, Carlos Eliasson, calls him.
‘We’ve got a murder at a children’s home up in Sundsvall,’ Carlos says in a tense voice. ‘The emergency call centre was alerted just after four this morning.’
‘I’m on leave,’ Joona says, almost inaudibly.
‘You could still have come to the karaoke evening.’
‘Another time,’ Joona says, almost to himself.
The road runs straight through the forest. Far off between the trees a silvery lake is glinting.
‘Joona? What’s happened?’
‘Nothing.’
Someone calls for Carlos in the background.
‘I’ve got a meeting now, but I want … I just spoke to Susanne Öst, and she says the Västernorrland Police aren’t going to make a formal request for help from National Crime.’
‘So why are you calling me?’
‘I said we’d send an observer.’
‘We never send observers, do we?’
‘We do now,’ Carlos says, lowering his voice. ‘I’m afraid this one’s rather sensitive. You remember Janne Svensson, the captain of the national hockey team? The press never stopped talking about how incompetent the police were.’
‘Because they never found …’
‘Don’t start … that was Susanne Öst’s first big case as a prosecutor,’ Carlos goes on. ‘I don’t want to say that the press were right, but the Västernorrland Police could have done with you on that occasion. They were too slow, they went by the book, and time passed … nothing unusual, of course, but sometimes the press picks up on it.’
‘I can’t talk any more,’ Joona says by way of conclusion.
‘You know I wouldn’t ask you if it was just a straightforward murder,’ Carlos says, and takes a deep breath. ‘But there’s going to be a lot of coverage, Joona … this one’s very, very brutal, very bloody … and the girl’s body has been arranged.’
‘How? How has it been arranged?’ Joona asks.
‘Apparently she’s lying on her bed with her hands over her face.’
Joona drives on in silence, his left hand on the wheel. The trees flit past on both sides of the car. He can hear Carlos breathing over the phone. There are other voices in the background. Without saying anything, Joona turns off the E45 towards Los, onto a road that will take him to the coast, and then up to Sundsvall.
‘Please, Joona, just go up there … help them solve the case themselves, preferably before the press gets hold of it.’
‘So now I’m not just an observer?’
‘Yes, you are … just hang around, observe the investigation, make suggestions … As long as you realise that you have no official authority.’
‘Because I’m the subject of an internal investigation?’
‘It’s important that you keep a low profile,’ Carlos says.
13 (#ulink_4a1c8387-0a87-5cec-a4c8-1b7ddc3e0d26)
North of Sundsvall Joona leaves the coast road and turns onto Highway 86, which heads up inland along the valley of Indalsälven.
After two hours of driving he’s approaching the isolated children’s home.
He slows down and turns onto a narrow gravel track. Sunlight filters through the tall pine trees.
A dead girl, Joona thinks.
While everyone was asleep, a girl was murdered and positioned on her bed. The violence was extreme and very aggressive, according to the local police. They have no immediate suspect, it’s too late for roadblocks, but everyone in the local force has been informed, and Superintendent Olle Gunnarsson is leading the preliminary investigation.
It’s just before ten o’clock by the time Joona parks and leaves the car beyond the police’s outer cordon. The ditch is swarming with insects. The forest has opened up into a large clearing. Damp trees are sparkling in the sunlight on the slope down towards the lake, Himmelsjön. By the side of the road is a metal sign saying The Birgitta Home, Specialist Children’s Home.
Joona walks towards the cluster of rust-red buildings, gathered around the central yard like a traditional farm. An ambulance, three police cars, a white Mercedes, and three other cars are parked in front of the buildings.
A dog is barking nonstop as it runs along a line between two trees to which it’s tethered.
An older man with a walrus moustache, a pot-belly, and a crumpled linen suit is standing in front of the main building. He’s spotted Joona, but shows no sign of saying hello. Instead he finishes rolling his cigarette and licks the paper. Joona steps over another cordon, and the man tucks the cigarette behind his ear.
‘I’m the National Police observer,’ Joona says.
‘Gunnarsson,’ the man says. ‘Superintendent.’
‘I’m supposed to follow your work here.’
‘Yes, as long as you don’t get in the way,’ the man says, looking at him coolly.
Joona looks up at the main building. The forensics team is already at work. The rooms are illuminated by arc lights, lending all the windows an unnatural glow.
A police officer emerges from the door, his face almost white. He claps one hand to his mouth, stumbles down the steps, then leans against the wall, bends forward, and throws up onto the nettles beside the water butt.
‘You’ll do the same once you’ve been inside,’ Gunnarsson says to Joona with a smile.
‘What do you know so far?’
‘Not a damn thing … We got the call in the middle of the night, from a counsellor at the home … Daniel Grim’s his name. That was at four o’clock. He was at his home on Bruksgatan in Sundsvall, and had just received a call from here … he didn’t know much when he called the emergency call centre, just that the girls were yelling about lots of blood.’
‘So it was the girls themselves who made the call?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes.’
‘But they called the counsellor in Sundsvall rather than the police?’ Joona says.
‘Exactly.’
‘There must have been night staff here?’
‘No.’
‘Shouldn’t there have been?’
‘Presumably,’ Gunnarsson says in a tired voice.
‘Which one of the girls called the counsellor?’ Joona asks.
‘One of the older residents,’ Gunnarsson says, looking in his notebook. ‘A Caroline Forsgren … But as I understand it, she wasn’t the one who found the body. That was … it’s a hell of a mess, several of the girls have looked in the room. It’s bloody nasty, I don’t mind saying. We’ve taken one of them off to hospital. She was hysterical, and the paramedics thought that was the safest thing to do.’
‘Who was first on the scene?’ Joona asks.
‘Two colleagues, Rolf Wikner and Sonja Rask,’ Gunnarsson replies. ‘I got here at around a quarter to six and called the prosecutor … and then she evidently wet herself and contacted Stockholm … so now we’re lumbered with you.’
He smiles at Joona without any warmth.
‘Do you have a suspect?’ Joona asks.
Gunnarsson takes a deep breath and says in a didactic tone: ‘Years of experience have taught me to let an investigation unfold at its own pace … we need to get people out here, start to interview the witnesses, secure the evidence …’
‘Is it OK to go in and take a look?’ Joona asks, looking up at the door.
‘I wouldn’t recommend it … we’ll soon have pictures.’
‘I need to look at the girl before she’s moved,’ Joona says.
‘We’re dealing with an attack with a blunt instrument, very brutal, very aggressive,’ he says. ‘The perpetrator’s a strong guy. After her death the victim was laid out on her bed. No one noticed anything until one of the girls was going to the toilet and trod in the blood that was seeping under the door.’
‘Was it still warm?’
‘Look … these girls are pretty tricky to deal with,’ Gunnarsson explains. ‘They’re frightened, and they’re very angry, they object to everything we say, they don’t listen, they scream at us, and … Earlier on they were determined to get through the cordon to fetch things from their rooms – iPods, Lypsyl, coats, and so on – and when we were going to move them to the other building, two of them escaped into the forest.’
‘Escaped?’
‘We’ve just managed to catch up with them … now we just need to get them to return voluntarily. They’re lying on the ground demanding to be allowed to ride on Rolf’s shoulders.’
14 (#ulink_e22640c5-005f-5d8d-ab82-d09e65e4c132)
Joona puts on protective clothing, goes up the steps to the main building and in through the door. Inside the porch the fans of the arc lights are working hard and the air is already warm. Every detail is visible in their strong glare. Dust is moving slowly through the air.
Joona walks carefully along the protective mats that have been laid out across the floor tiles. One picture has fallen to the floor, and the broken glass glints in the strong light. Bloody shoe prints lead off in different directions in the corridor, towards the front door, and back again.
The house has retained its original character from when it was a grand farmhouse. The painted panels have faded over the years, but are still colourful, and the traditional patterns made by itinerant painters curl across the walls and woodwork.
Further along the corridor a forensics officer named Jimi Sjöberg is shining a green lamp at a black chair, having already applied Hungarian red to it.
‘Blood?’ Joona asks.
‘Not on this one,’ Jimi mutters, and moves on with the green lamp.
‘Have you found anything unexpected?’
‘Erixon called from Stockholm and told us not to touch a thing until Joona Linna had given the go-ahead,’ he replies with a smile.
‘I’m grateful.’
‘So we haven’t really got going yet,’ Jimi goes on. ‘We’ve laid out all these damn mats, and photographed and filmed everything, and … well, I took the liberty to get samples of the blood in the corridor so we could send something off to the lab.’
‘Good.’
‘And Siri lifted the prints in the hall before they got contaminated …’
The other forensics expert, Siri Karlsson, has just dismantled the brass handle from the door to the isolation room. She puts it carefully in a paper bag, then comes over to Joona and Jimi.
‘He’s here to take a look at the crime scene,’ Jimi explains.
‘It’s pretty unpleasant,’ Siri says through her mask. Her eyes look tired and troubled.
‘So I understand,’ Joona says.
‘You can look at pictures instead if you’d rather,’ she says.
‘This is Joona Linna,’ Jimi tells her.
‘Sorry, I didn’t realise.’
‘I’m just an observer,’ Joona says.
She looks down, and when she raises her eyes again there’s a trace of a blush on her cheeks.
‘Everyone’s talking about you,’ she says. ‘I mean … I … I don’t care about the internal investigation. I think it’ll be interesting to work with you.’
‘Same here,’ Joona says.
He stands still and listens to the whirr of the lamps, and tries to focus, so that he’ll be able to absorb the impressions of what he sees without giving in to the instinct to look away.
15 (#ulink_ad67b9d4-16eb-5e24-8c9a-f6c5a5321fb6)
Joona goes over to the alcove and the door that no longer has a handle.
The lock and key are still in place.
He closes his eyes for a moment, then walks into the small room.
Everything is still, and brightly lit.
The warm air is heavy with the smell of blood and urine. He forces himself to inhale it to detect the other smells: damp wood, sweaty sheets, deodorant.
The hot metal of the lamps ticks. He can hear the muffled sound of barking through the walls.
Joona stands perfectly still and forces himself to look at the body on the bed. His eyes linger on every detail, even though he’d like nothing more than to hurry out, leave the building, and walk into the fresh air and shade of the forest.
Blood has run across the floor, and is spattered over the immoveable furniture and the pale biblical motifs on the walls. It’s sprayed across the ceiling and over to the toilet. A thin girl in the early stages of puberty is lying on the bed. She has been laid out on her back, with her hands covering her face. She’s wearing nothing but a pair of cotton pants. Her breasts are covered by her elbows, and her feet are crossed at the ankles.
Joona feels his heart beating, feels his own blood coursing through his veins to his brain, as his pulse roars in his temples.
He forces himself to look, register, and think.
The girl’s face is hidden.
As if she’s frightened, as if she doesn’t want to see the perpetrator.
Before the girl was positioned on the bed she was subjected to extreme violence.
Repeated blows with a blunt object to her forehead and scalp.
She’s only a young girl, and must have been horribly frightened.
A few short years ago she was just a child, but a chain of events has led her to this room, to this secure children’s home. Maybe she was just unlucky with her parents and foster parents. Maybe she thought she’d be safe here.
Joona studies every terrible detail until it feels as if he can longer bear it. Then he shuts his eyes for a few moments and thinks about his daughter’s face and the gravestone that isn’t hers, before opening his eyes again and carrying on with the examination.
The evidence suggests that the victim was sitting on the chair at the little table when the attacker struck.
Joona tries to identify the movements that led to this spatter pattern.
Every drop of blood falling through the air naturally assumes a round shape, and has a diameter of five millimetres. If the drop is smaller, that means that the blood has been subjected to external force that’s broken it into smaller drops.
And that’s when spatter pattern analysis comes in.
Joona is now standing on two protective mats in front of the small table, probably exactly where the murderer stood a few hours before. The girl was sitting on the chair on the other side of the table. Joona looks at the spatter pattern, turns around, and sees blood sprayed high up the wall. The implement has been swung backwards several times to gain momentum, and every time it changed direction for another blow, blood sprayed back from it.
Joona has already stayed longer at this crime scene than any other superintendent would have. But he isn’t finished yet. He goes back to the girl on the bed, stands in front of her, sees the stud in her navel, the lip-print on the glass of water, sees that she has had a birthmark removed below her right breast, sees the fine hairs on her shins, and a yellowed bruise on her thigh.
He leans cautiously over her. Her bare skin is emitting very faint heat now. He looks at the hands covering her face, and sees that she didn’t manage to scratch the perpetrator, there’s no skin under her fingernails.
He takes a few steps back, and then looks at her again. Her white skin. The hands over her face. There’s hardly any blood on her body. Only the pillow is bloody.
Apart from that she’s clean.
Joona looks around the room. Behind the door there’s a small shelf with two hooks for clothes beneath it. On the floor beneath the shelf are a pair of trainers with white socks tucked inside them, and a pair of washed-out jeans is hanging from one of the hooks, along with a black college sweater and a denim jacket. There’s a small white bra on the shelf.
Joona doesn’t touch the clothes, but they don’t appear to be bloody.
Presumably she got undressed and hung her clothes up before she was murdered.
So why isn’t her whole body covered with blood? Something must have protected her. But what? There’s nothing else here.
16 (#ulink_18faa32a-947a-560a-9aff-fdf18166e49d)
Joona is walking in the sunshine in the yard, thinking about the extreme level of violence that the girl was subjected to, and the fact that her body was as clean and white as a pebble in the sea.
Gunnarsson had said that violence inflicted on her had been aggressive.
Joona is thinking that it clearly required a lot of force, almost desperate force, but it wasn’t aggressive in the sense of being uncontrolled. The blows were focused, the intention was to kill, but apart from that the body had been treated with care.
Gunnarsson is sitting on the bonnet of his Mercedes talking on his phone.
Unlike most other things, murder investigations don’t tend to become chaotic if they’re left without direction. They mostly sort themselves out, that’s the usual way of things. But Joona has never waited, has never trusted that order would be restored by itself.
Of course he knows that the murderer is almost always someone close to the victim, and that they usually make contact with the police shortly afterwards to confess, but he’s not counting on it.
She’s lying on the bed now, he thinks. But was sitting at the table in just her underpants when she was murdered.
It’s hard to believe that could have happened in complete silence.
There must be a witness in a place like this.
One of the girls has seen or heard something, Joona thinks, as he heads towards the smaller building. Someone probably had an idea of what was coming, identified some sort of threat or conflict.
The dog is whining under the tree, then bites at the leash tying it to the line, before starting to bark again.
Joona walks over to the two men standing talking outside the smaller building. He understands that one of them is the crime-scene coordinator, a man in his fifties with a side parting and a dark blue police sweater. The other one doesn’t seem to be a police officer. He’s unshaven, and has friendly, if tired, eyes.
‘Joona Linna, observer from National Crime,’ he says, shaking hands with them both.
‘Åke,’ the coordinator says.
‘My name is Daniel,’ the man with the tired eyes says. ‘I work as a counsellor here at the home … I came as soon as I heard what had happened.’
‘Have you got a minute?’ Joona asks. ‘I’d like to meet the girls, and it would probably be a good idea if you were there.’
‘Now?’ Daniel asks.
‘If that’s OK,’ Joona replies.
The man blinks behind his glasses and says worriedly: ‘It’s just that two of the residents managed to run off into the forest …’
‘They’ve been found,’ Joona explains.
‘Yes, I know, but I probably need to talk to them,’ Daniel says, then suddenly gives an involuntary smile. ‘They’re saying they won’t come back unless they’re allowed to ride on one of the police officer’s shoulders.’
‘Gunnarsson would probably volunteer,’ Joona replies, and walks on towards the small red cottage.
He’s thinking that this first meeting will be his chance to try to study the girls, see how they interact, what sort of things are going on under the surface.
If anyone has seen something, the other members of a group tend to indicate it unconsciously, acting as compass needles.
Joona knows he doesn’t have the authority to hold interviews, but he needs to know if there’s a witness, he thinks, as he bends down to go through the low door.
17 (#ulink_7caa8e4a-3669-5fe6-bae7-1a0c89ab121b)
The floor creaks as Joona walks into the small house, stepping over the threshold. There are three girls in the cramped room. The youngest of them can’t be more than twelve years old. Her skin is pink, and her hair coppery red. She’s sitting on the floor, leaning back against the wall watching television. She whispers to herself, then hits the back of her head against the wall several times, closes her eyes for a few seconds, then goes on watching the television.
The other two don’t even seem to notice her. They’re just sitting back on an old corduroy sofa leafing through old fashion magazines.
A psychologist from the regional hospital in Sundsvall is sitting on the floor next to the red-haired girl.
‘My name is Lisa,’ she says tentatively, in a warm voice. ‘What’s your name?’
The girl doesn’t take her eyes off the television. It’s a repeat of the series Blue Water High. The volume is turned up loud, and the screen is casting a chilly glow across the room.
‘Have you heard the story of Thumbelina?’ Lisa asks. ‘I often feel like her. The size of someone’s thumb … How are you feeling?’
‘Like Jack the Ripper,’ the girl replies in a high voice without taking her eyes from the screen.
Joona goes and sits in an armchair in front of the television. One of the girls on the sofa stares at him wide-eyed, but looks down with a smile when he says hello. She’s got a stocky build, her fingernails are badly bitten, and she’s wearing jeans and a black top with the words ‘Razors cause less pain than life’ on it. She’s wearing blue eyeshadow, and has a sparkly hairband around her wrist. The other girl looks slightly older, and is wearing a ripped T-shirt with a horse on it, and a white pearl rosary necklace. She has old injection scars in the crook of her arm, and a khaki jacket rolled up to form a pillow behind her head.
‘Indie?’ the older girl asks in a subdued voice. ‘Did you go in and look before the cops came?’
‘I don’t want nightmares,’ the larger girl says languidly.
‘Poor little Indie,’ the older one teases.
‘What?’
‘You’re scared of nightmares then …’
‘Yes, I am.’
The other girl laughs: ‘So fucking self—’
‘Shut up, Caroline,’ the red-haired girl cries.
‘Miranda’s been murdered,’ Caroline goes on. ‘That’s probably a bit worse than—’
‘I just think it’s nice not to have to deal with her,’ Indie says.
‘You’re so sick,’ Caroline smiles.
‘She was fucking sick, she burned me with a cigarette and—’
‘Stop bitching!’ the red-haired girl snaps.
‘And she hit me with a skipping rope,’ Indie goes on.
‘You really are a bitch,’ Caroline sighs.
‘Sure, I’m happy to say it if it makes you feel better,’ Indie teases. ‘It’s really sad that an idiot’s dead, but I—’
The little red-haired girl hits her head against the wall again, then closes her eyes. The front door opens, and the two girls who ran off come in with Gunnarsson.
18 (#ulink_e59cb29e-d940-5eb0-97ca-816587067d7f)
Joona leans back in the chair, his face is calm, his dark jacket has fallen open in gentle folds, his muscular body is relaxed, and his eyes are as grey as the frozen sea as he watches the girls walking in.
The others boo loudly and laugh. Lu Chu is swaying her hips exaggeratedly as she walks, flicking a V-sign with her fingers.
‘Lesbian loser,’ Indie calls.
‘We could take a shower together,’ Lu Chu replies.
The counsellor, Daniel Grim, comes into the cottage behind the girls. He’s obviously trying to get Gunnarsson to listen.
‘I’d just like you to take it a bit more gently with the girls,’ Daniel says, then lowers his voice before he goes on. ‘You’re frightening them just by being here …’
‘Don’t worry,’ Gunnarsson reassures him.
‘But I am,’ Daniel replies frankly.
‘What?’
‘I am actually worried,’ he says.
‘Well you can sod off, then,’ Gunnarsson sighs. ‘Just get out of the way and let me do my job.’
Joona notes that the counsellor hasn’t shaved, and that the T-shirt under his jacket is inside out.
‘I just want to point out that for these girls, the police don’t represent security.’
‘Yes they do!’ Caroline jokes.
‘That’s good to hear,’ Daniel says with a smile, then turns back to Gunnarsson. ‘Seriously, though … for most of our residents, the police have only featured in their lives when things were going wrong.’
Joona can see that Daniel is well aware that the police officer regards him as a nuisance, but he still chooses to raise another matter: ‘I was speaking to the coordinator outside about temporary accommodation for—’
‘One thing at a time,’ Gunnarsson interrupts.
‘It’s important, because—’
‘Cunt,’ Indie says irritably.
‘Fuck you,’ Lu Chu teases.
‘Because it could be damaging,’ Daniel goes on. ‘It could be damaging for the girls to have to sleep here tonight.’
‘Are they going to stay in a hotel, then?’ Gunnarsson asks.
‘You ought to be murdered!’ Almira yells, and throws a glass at Indie.
It shatters against the wall, scattering water and jagged fragments across the floor. Daniel rushes over, Almira turns away, but Indie manages to punch her in the back several times before Daniel separates them.
‘For God’s sake, control yourselves!’ he roars.
‘Almira’s a fucking cunt who—’
‘Just calm down, Indie,’ he says, blocking her hand. ‘We’ve talked about this – haven’t we?’
‘Yes,’ she replies in a calmer voice.
‘You’re a good girl really,’ he says with a smile.
She nods and starts to pick up pieces of glass from the floor with Almira.
‘I’ll get the vacuum cleaner,’ Daniel says, and leaves the cottage.
He pushes the door shut from outside, but it swings open again, so he slams it, making the framed Carl Larsson print rattle against the wall.
‘Did Miranda have any enemies?’ Gunnarsson asks the group.
‘No,’ Almira replies, and giggles.
Indie glances at Joona.
‘OK, listen!’ Gunnarsson says, raising his voice. ‘I just want you to answer my questions, not start shrieking and messing about. It can’t be that bloody difficult, can it?’
‘That depends on the questions,’ Caroline replies calmly.
‘I’ll probably stick to shrieking,’ Lu Chu mutters.
‘Truth or dare,’ Indie says, pointing at Joona with a smile.
‘Truth,’ Joona replies.
‘I’m asking the questions,’ Gunnarsson protests.
‘What does this mean?’ Joona asks, and covers his face with his hands.
‘What? I don’t know,’ Indie replies. ‘Vicky and Miranda were the ones who did all that—’
‘I can’t handle this,’ Caroline interrupts. ‘You didn’t see Miranda, that’s how she was lying, there was so much blood, there was blood everywhere. And …’
Her voice collapses into sobs, and the psychologist goes over and tries to calm her down.
‘Who’s Vicky?’ Joona asks, getting up from the armchair.
‘She’s the most recent arrival here.’
‘So where the hell is she?’ Lu Chu snaps.
‘Which one’s her room?’ Joona asks quickly.
‘She’s probably sneaked out to see her fuck-buddy,’ Tuula says.
‘We usually store up Stesolid pills, then sleep like—’
‘Who are we talking about now?’ Gunnarsson asks in a loud voice.
‘Vicky Bennet,’ Caroline replies. ‘I haven’t seen her all—’
‘Where the hell is she?’
‘Vicky’s just too fucking much,’ Lu Chu laughs.
‘Turn the television off,’ Gunnarsson says, sounding stressed. ‘I want everyone to calm down, and—’
‘Stop shouting!’ Tuula shouts, and turns the volume up.
Joona crouches down in front of Caroline, looks into her eyes, and holds her gaze with calm intensity.
‘Which is Vicky’s room?’
‘The last one, at the end of the corridor,’ Caroline replies.
19 (#ulink_9e268bad-9f0d-52e4-b065-66668a9a94a3)
Joona leaves the small house and hurries across the yard, passing the counsellor with the vacuum cleaner and saying hello to the forensics officers before running up the steps and going back into the main building. It’s gloomy now, the lamps are switched off, but the mats on the floor stand out like stepping stones.
One girl is missing, Joona thinks. No one has seen her. Maybe she ran away in the chaos, maybe the others are trying to help her by withholding what they know.
The crime scene investigation has only just begun, and the rooms haven’t been searched yet. The entire Birgitta Home should have been examined with a toothcomb, but there hasn’t been time, too much has been happening all at once.
The girls are anxious and scared.
The victim support team should be here.
The police need reinforcements, more forensics officers, more resources.
Joona shudders at the thought that the missing girl might be hiding in her room. She could have seen something, and is now so terrified that she daren’t come out.
He hurries into the corridor containing the girls’ rooms.
The walls and timbers are creaking slightly, but otherwise the building is quiet. In the alcove the door with no handle is standing ajar. The dead girl is lying on the bed in there with her hands over her eyes.
Joona suddenly remembers that he saw three horizontal marks in the blood on the edge of the alcove. Blood from three fingers, but not fingerprints. Joona noticed the marks, but was so absorbed in structuring his impressions of the crime scene that only now does he realise that they were on the wrong side. The marks didn’t lead away from the murder, but the other way, further along the corridor. There are faint prints from boots, shoes, and bare feet leading in all directions, but the three streaks of blood lead deeper into the building.
Whoever left the marks was planning to do something in one of the other girls’ rooms.
No more dead bodies, Joona whispers to himself.
He pulls on a pair of latex gloves and walks to the last room. When he opens the door he hears a rustling sound, and stops abruptly, trying to see. The sound disappears. Joona carefully reaches in for the light switch with his hand.
He hears the noise again, it’s an odd, metallic sound.
‘Vicky?’
He feels across the wall, finds the switch, and turns the light on. Yellow light immediately fills the barely furnished room. There’s a creak as the window swings open towards the forest and lake. A sudden noise in the corner draws Joona’s attention, and he sees a birdcage lying on the floor. A yellow budgie is flapping its wings and climbing the roof of the cage.
The smell of blood is unmistakeable. A mixture of iron and something else, something cloying and rancid.
Joona lays out some plastic mats and walks slowly into the room.
There’s blood around the window catch. Clear handprints show how someone climbed up onto the windowsill, took hold of the window frame, and then presumably jumped out onto the lawn below.
He goes over to the bed. An icy shiver runs down his neck when he pulls the covers back. The sheet is covered with dried blood. But whoever was lying in the bed hadn’t been injured.
The blood has been wiped off onto the sheet, smeared across it.
Someone covered in blood has slept in these sheets.
Joona stands still for a while, trying to read the movements.
She really did sleep, he thinks.
When he tries to pick up the pillow he discovers that it’s stuck to the bottom sheet and mattress. Joona pulls it free, to find a bloodstained hammer with congealed brown matter and strands of hair stuck to it. Most of the blood has been absorbed by the sheet, but it’s still glinting wetly around the head of the hammer.
20 (#ulink_ba5f1bf3-c6ec-5e83-adb0-4de6eb200807)
The Birgitta Home is bathed in soft, beautiful light, and Himmelsjön is glinting magically between the tall old trees. But just a few hours ago Nina Mollander got up to go to the toilet and found Miranda dead on her bed. She woke the others, panic broke out, and they called counsellor Daniel Grim, who immediately alerted the police.
Nina Molander was so shocked that she’d had to be taken by ambulance to the regional hospital in Sundsvall.
Gunnarsson is standing in the yard with the counsellor, Daniel Grim, and Sonja Rask. Gunnarsson has opened the boot of his white Mercedes and has laid out the forensics officers’ sketches of the crime scene in the back.
The dog is still barking excitedly, tugging at its leash.
When Joona stops behind the car and runs his hand through his tousled hair the other three have already turned to face him.
‘The girl’s escaped through her window,’ he says.
‘Escaped?’ Daniel says in astonishment. ‘Vicky’s escaped? Why would—’
‘There’s blood on the window frame, there’s blood in her bed, and—’
‘Surely that doesn’t necessarily mean—’
‘There’s a bloody hammer under her pillow,’ Joona concludes.
‘This doesn’t make sense,’ Gunnarsson says irritably. ‘It’s can’t be right, because the level of violence was so damn extreme.’
Joona turns back to the counsellor, Daniel Grim. His face looks fragile and naked in the sunlight.
‘What do you say?’ Joona asks him.
‘What? About the idea that Vicky might … It’s insane,’ Daniel replies.
‘Why?’
‘Just now,’ the counsellor says, and smiles involuntarily, ‘just now you were convinced this was the work of a grown man – Vicky’s small, weighs less than fifty kilos, and her wrists are as thin as—’
‘Is she violent?’ Joona asks.
‘Vicky didn’t do this,’ Daniel replies calmly. ‘I’ve spent two months working with her, and I can tell you that she isn’t.’
‘Was she violent before she came here?’
‘I have to obey the oath of confidentiality,’ Daniel replies.
‘And surely you can see that your bloody oath of confidentiality is costing us time,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘What I can say is that I coach some residents to adopt alternatives to aggressive responses … so that they don’t react angrily when they feel disappointed or frightened, for instance,’ Daniel says mildly.
‘But not Vicky?’ Joona says.
‘No.’
‘So why isn’t she here?’ Sonja asks.
‘I can’t discuss individual residents.’
‘But you don’t consider her violent?’
‘She’s a sweet girl,’ he replies simply.
‘So what do you think happened? Why is there a bloody hammer under her pillow?’
‘I don’t know, it doesn’t make sense. Maybe she was helping someone? Hid the weapon?’
‘Which of the girls are violent?’ Gunnarsson asks angrily.
‘I can’t identify them individually – you must understand that.’
‘We do,’ Joona replies.
Daniel looks at him gratefully and tries to breathe more calmly.
‘Try talking to them,’ Daniel says. ‘You’ll soon see which girls I mean.’
‘Thanks,’ Joona says, and starts to walk off.
‘Bear in mind that they’ve lost a friend,’ Daniel says quickly.
Joona stops and walks back towards the counsellor.
‘Do you know which room Miranda was found in?’
‘No, but I assumed …’
Daniel falls silent and shakes his head.
‘Because I’m having trouble thinking it’s her room,’ Joona says. ‘It’s almost bare, on the right, just past the toilets.’
‘The isolation room,’ Daniel replies.
‘Why would someone end up there?’ Joona asks.
‘Because …’ Daniel tails off and looks thoughtful.
‘What are you thinking?’
‘The door should have been locked,’ he says.
‘There’s a key in the lock.’
‘What key?’ Daniel asks, raising his voice. ‘Elisabet’s the only person who’s got a key to the isolation room.’
‘Who’s Elisabet?’ Gunnarsson asks.
‘My wife,’ Daniel replies. ‘She was on duty last night …’
‘So where is she now?’ Sonja asks.
‘What?’ Daniel says, looking at her in confusion.
‘Is she at home?’ she asks.
Daniel looks surprised and uncertain.
‘I assumed Elisabet had gone with Nina in the ambulance,’ he says slowly.
‘No, Nina Molander went on her own,’ Sonja replies.
‘Of course Elisabet went with her to the hospital, she’d never let one of the—’
‘I was the first officer on the scene,’ Sonja interrupts.
Exhaustion is making her voice sound brusque and hoarse.
‘There was no member of staff here,’ she goes on. ‘Just a load of frightened girls.’
‘But my wife was—’
‘Call her,’ Sonja says.
‘I’ve tried, her phone’s switched off,’ Daniel says quietly. ‘I thought … I assumed …’
‘God, this is a mess,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘My wife, Elisabet,’ Daniel goes on in a voice that’s getting increasingly unsteady. ‘She’s got a heart condition, it might, she might …’
‘Try to talk calmly,’ Joona says.
‘My wife has an enlarged heart and … she was working last night, she should be here … her phone is switched off and …’
21 (#ulink_4bc68636-1b37-58a3-a104-97cc71757d9c)
Daniel looks at them desperately, fumbles with the zipper on his jacket, and repeats that his wife has a heart condition. The dog is barking and pulling so hard at its leash that it’s almost strangling itself. It coughs, then goes on barking.
Joona goes over to the barking dog beneath the tree. He tries to calm it down as he loosens the leash attached to its collar. As soon as Joona lets go, the dog runs across the yard to a small building. Joona hurries after it. The dog is scratching at the door, whimpering and panting.
Daniel Grim stares at Joona and the dog, and starts to walk towards them. Gunnarsson calls to him to stop, but he keeps moving. His body is stiff and his face full of despair. The gravel crunches beneath his feet. Joona tries to calm the dog, and grabs hold of its collar to pull it back, away from the door.
Gunnarsson runs across the yard and gets hold of Daniel’s jacket, but he pulls free and falls to the ground, scrapes his hand, but gets back up again.
The dog is barking, tensing its body and pulling at its collar.
The uniformed police officer stops in front of the door. Daniel tries to push past, and calls out with a sob in his voice: ‘Elisabet? Elisabet! I have to …’
The police officer tries to lead him aside while Gunnarsson hurries over to Joona and helps him with the dog.
‘My wife,’ Daniel whimpers. ‘My wife could be …’
Gunnarsson pulls the dog back towards the tree again.
The dog is panting hard, kicking up grit with its paws and barking at the door.
Joona feels a sting of pain at the back of his eyes as he pulls on a latex glove.
A carved wooden sign beneath the low eaves of the building says ‘Brew-house’.
Joona opens the door carefully and looks into the dimly-lit room. A small window is open, and hundreds of flies are buzzing about. There are bloody paw prints from the dog all over the worn floor tiles. Without going inside, Joona moves sideways to see around the brick fireplace.
He can see the back panel of a mobile phone next to a patch of blood.
As Joona leans forward through the door the buzzing of the flies gets louder. A woman in her fifties is lying in a pool of blood with her mouth open. She’s dressed in jeans, pink socks and a grey cardigan. The woman evidently tried to shuffle away, but the upper part of her face and head have been caved in.
22 (#ulink_f796cc00-fa23-54ce-8561-8580d9e14797)
Pia Abrahamsson realises that she’s driving a bit too fast.
She’d counted on getting away earlier, but the diocesan meeting in Östersund dragged on longer than expected.
Pia looks at her son in the mirror. His head is lolling against the edge of his child’s seat. His eyes are closed behind his glasses. The morning sunlight flashes between the trees and across his calm little face.
She slows down to eighty kilometres an hour even though the road stretches out perfectly straight ahead of her through the forest.
The roads are eerily empty.
Twenty minutes ago she passed a truck loaded with logs, but since then she hasn’t seen another vehicle.
She screws up her eyes to see better.
The animal-proof fencing on either side of the road flickers past monotonously.
Human beings must be the most frightened creatures on the planet, she thinks.
This country has eight thousand kilometres of animal-proof fencing. Not to protect the animals, but to protect human beings. Narrow roads run through these oceans of forest surrounded on both sides by high fences.
Pia Abrahamsson glances quickly at Dante in the back seat.
She got pregnant when she was working as a priest in Hässelby parish. The father was the editor of the Church Times. She stood there with the pregnancy test in her hand, thinking about the fact that she was thirty-six years old.
She kept the child, but not the father of the child. Her son is the best thing that’s ever happened to her.
Dante is sitting asleep in his child’s car seat. His head is hanging heavily on his chest and his comfort blanket has fallen onto the floor.
Before he fell asleep he was so tired that he was crying at everything. He cried because the car smelled nasty from his mum’s perfume, and because Super Mario had been eaten.
There are over two hundred kilometres to go until Sundsvall, and another four hundred and sixty before Stockholm.
Pia Abrahamsson needs to go to the toilet – she drank far too much coffee at the meeting.
There must an open petrol station soon.
She tells herself that she shouldn’t stop in the middle of the forest.
She shouldn’t, but she’s going to anyway.
Pia Abrahamsson, who every Sunday preaches that everything that happens, happens for a deeper purpose, is about to become the victim of blind, indifferent fate.
She pulls gently over to the side of the road by a logging track and stops by the locked barrier blocking the animal fence. Behind the barrier the stony track leads into the forest.
She thinks that she shouldn’t go out of sight of the road, and leaves the car door open so she can hear if Dante wakes up.
‘Mummy?’
‘Try to go back to sleep.’
‘Mummy, don’t go.’
‘Sweetheart,’ Pia says. ‘I just need to pee. I’ll leave the door open, so I’ll be able to see you the whole time.’
He looks at her sleepily.
‘I don’t want to be alone,’ he whispers.
She smiles at him and pats his sweaty little cheek. She knows she’s over-protective, that she’s turning him into a mummy’s boy, but she can’t help it.
‘It’s only for a really short time,’ she says cheerfully.
Dante clings onto her hand and tries to stop her going, but she pulls free and takes a wet-wipe from the packet.
Pia gets out of the car, ducks under the barrier, and walks up the track, then turns and waves to Dante.
Imagine if someone pulled in and filmed her on her their mobile phone while she was squatting with her backside exposed.
The images of the peeing priest would be all over YouTube, Facebook, forums, blogs and chat-rooms.
She shivers, steps off the track, and goes further into the trees. Heavy forestry machinery has churned up the ground.
When she’s sure she can’t be seen from the road, she pulls down her pants, steps out of them, then hoists up her skirt and squats down.
She can feel how tired she is, her thighs start to shake and she rests one hand on the moss that’s growing on the tree trunks.
Relief courses through her and she closes her eyes.
When she looks up again she sees something incomprehensible. An animal has got up onto two legs and is walking along the logging track, staggering and hunched over.
A thick figure covered in dirt, blood, and mud.
Pia holds her breath.
It isn’t an animal, it’s as if part of the forest has broken free and come to life.
Like a small girl made of twigs.
The apparition stumbles, but keeps walking towards the barrier.
Pia gets up and follows it.
She tries to speak, but her voice has vanished.
A branch snaps beneath her foot.
Gentle rain has started to fall on the forest.
She moves slowly, as if in a nightmare: she doesn’t seem to be able to run.
Between the trees she sees that the being has already reached the car. Dirty scraps of cloth are wrapped around the wrists of the bizarre girl.
Pia stumbles out onto the logging track and sees the creature sweep her handbag from the seat, get in, and close the door.
‘Dante,’ she gasps.
The car roars into life, drives over her mobile phone and keyring, pulls out into the road, hits the railing between the carriageways, straightens up, and vanishes into the distance.
Whimpering to herself, Pia runs to the barrier, feeling how her whole body is shaking.
It’s incomprehensible. The mud creature came out of nowhere, suddenly it was just there, and now the car and her son are gone.
She ducks under the barrier and walks out into the big, empty road. She doesn’t scream, she doesn’t seem to be able to. The only sound is her ragged breathing.
23 (#ulink_356b57e0-d2bb-577d-936e-39e7c3a81a08)
The forest flickers past, and raindrops patter against the large windscreen. Danish lorry driver Mads Jensen can see a woman standing in the middle of the road two hundred metres away. He swears to himself and blows the horn. He sees her flinch at the noise, but she makes no attempt to get off the road. The driver sounds the horn again, and the woman takes a slow step forward, raises her chin, and looks up at the approaching lorry.
Mads Jensen brakes, and feels the heavy articulated trailer pushing against the old Fliegel cab. He presses the brake pedal harder, the drive-shaft creaks, and the whole vehicle shudders before finally coming to a stop.
The engine winds down, and the rumble from the pistons becomes more audible.
The woman just stands there, three metres from the front of the lorry. Only now does the driver see that she is dressed as a priest under her denim jacket. A small rectangle of her white collar stands out against her black shirt.
The woman’s face is open and remarkably pale. When their eyes meet through the windscreen, tears start to run down her cheeks.
Mads Jensen puts the hazard lights on and gets out of the cab. The engine is radiating heat and a strong smell of diesel. When he walks around to the front of the vehicle the woman is leaning against one of the headlamps, gasping for breath.
‘What’s happened?’ Mads asks.
She looks up at him, wide-eyed. The amber glare of the hazard lights pulses over her.
‘Do you need help?’ he asks.
She nods, and he tries to lead her around the cab. The rain is getting harder, and it’s quickly getting dark.
‘Has someone hurt you?’
She resists, then goes with him and climbs into the passenger seat. He closes the door behind her and hurries around to get in the driver’s seat.
‘I can’t stay here, I’m blocking the whole road,’ he explains. ‘I have to move, is that OK?’
She doesn’t answer, but he sets the truck moving and switches on the windscreen wipers.
‘Are you hurt?’ he asks.
She shakes her head and claps one hand over her mouth.
‘My son,’ she whispers. ‘My …’
‘What are you saying?’ he asks. ‘What’s happened?’
‘She took my son …’
‘I’ll call the police. Is it OK if I call the police?’
‘Oh, God,’ she moans.
24 (#ulink_ebdf43e5-2aa5-5efe-be39-7c9d27220e89)
The rain is beating hard against the windscreen, the wiper blades are moving fast, and the road ahead of them looks as if it’s boiling.
Pia is sitting in the warm cab high above the ground, shaking. She can’t calm down. She realises that she’s not making any sense, but now she can hear the lorry driver talk to the emergency call centre. He is advised to carry on along Highway 86, then the 330, where he’ll meet an emergency vehicle at Timrå that will take her to Sundsvall Hospital.
‘What? What are you talking about?’ Pia asks. ‘This isn’t about me. They have to stop my car, that’s the only thing that matters.’
The Danish driver gives her a confused look, and she realises that she needs to concentrate to make herself understood. She has to act calmly even though the ground has disappeared beneath her, even though she’s in free-fall.
‘My son has been kidnapped,’ she says.
‘She says her son’s been kidnapped,’ the driver repeats into his phone.
‘The police have to stop the car,’ she goes on. ‘A Toyota … a red Toyota Auris. I can’t remember the licence number, but …’
The driver asks the emergency operator to wait.
‘It’s ahead of us on this road … you have to stop it … my son’s only four, he was sitting in the back when I …’
He repeats her words to the operator, explains that he’s driving east along Highway 86, about forty kilometres from Timrå.
‘They have to hurry …’
The truck slows down and passes a bent-over traffic light, and drives across a roundabout. The trailer judders as the wheels roll over the kerb, then the truck accelerates past a white brick building, driving parallel to the river.
The emergency call centre puts the Danish driver through to a female police officer in a patrol car. She introduces herself as Mirja Zlatnek, and says she’s thirty kilometres away, on Highway 330 in Djupängen.
Pia Abrahamsson takes the phone, swallows hard to stifle the nausea she feels. She hears her own voice, calm but shaky.
‘Listen,’ she says. ‘My son’s been kidnapped, and the car is driving along … hang on …’
She turns to the driver.
‘Where are we? What road are we on?’
‘Highway 86,’ the driver says.
‘How much of a head start did they get?’ the police officer asks.
‘I don’t know,’ Pia says. ‘Five minutes, maybe?’
‘Have you passed Indal?’
‘Indal,’ Pia repeats.
‘We’re almost twenty kilometres from there,’ the driver says loudly.
‘Then we’ve got them,’ the police officer says. ‘There are no alternative routes …’
When Pia Abrahamsson hears those words her tears start to flow. She quickly wipes her cheeks and hears the police officer talk to a colleague. They’re going to set up roadblocks on Highway 330 and on the bridge over the river. The second police officer is in Nordansjö, and says he can be in position in less than five minutes.
‘That’s good enough,’ the policewoman says quickly.
The truck drives along the winding road as it follows the river through a sparsely populated part of Medelpad. Even though they can’t see it, they’re following the car with Pia Abrahamsson’s four-year-old son in it: they know it must be ahead of them, because there are no other options. Highway 86 passes through a few isolated communities, but there are no side roads, just forest tracks that don’t connect to other roads, and only lead into the forest, stretching many kilometres through boggy land to logging areas, but no further.
‘I can’t bear this,’ Pia whispers.
The road they’re on splits in two ten kilometres ahead of them. Just past the little town of Indal, one branch of the road crosses the river and carries on almost due south, while the other goes on following the river towards the coast.
Pia sits with her hands clasped tightly, praying to God. Up ahead, two police cars have set up roadblocks on the two branches of the road. One car is parked at the far end of the bridge, and the other is eight kilometres to the east.
The truck carrying the Danish truck driver and Pia Abrahamsson is passing through Indal. Through the heavy rain they see the empty bridge over the teeming water, and the blue lights of the lone police car rotating at the far end of the bridge.
25 (#ulink_291d3ff2-a89a-598b-8b96-272b9834a41f)
Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek has parked her patrol car across the whole width of the road. If any car wanted to get past, it would have to pull off the road and drive with two wheels in the ditch.
In front of her is a long, straight stretch of road. The police car’s blue lights flash across the wet tarmac and dark branches of the trees, in among the trunks.
The rain is beating hard on the car roof.
Mirja sits quietly for a while looking out through the windscreen and trying to think through the situation.
Visibility is poor because of the rain.
She had counted on having a very quiet day, seeing as almost all her colleagues in the whole district are busy with the case of the dead girl at the Birgitta Home. Even the National Crime Unit have been brought into the investigation.
Mirja has been developing a secret fear of the operational side of the job, without ever actually having been in any particularly traumatic situations. Perhaps it’s because of that time she tried to mediate in a domestic drama that ended badly, but that was many years ago now.
The anxiety has crept up on her. She prefers administrative duties, and crime prevention work.
She spent the morning sitting at her desk looking at recipes online. Elk fillet wrapped in pastry, potato wedges, and cream sauce with penny bun mushrooms. And puréed artichoke hearts.
She was in the car heading to Djupängen to look at a stolen trailer when the call came through about the abducted boy.
Mirja tells herself that she’s going to be able to solve the situation of the kidnapped boy. Because the car containing the woman’s four-year-old son has nowhere else to go.
This stretch of road is like a long tunnel, a trap.
The lorry is following it from the other direction.
Either the car containing the boy crosses the bridge just after Indal, where her colleague Lasse Bengtsson has blocked the road.
Or it comes this way, and I’m waiting here, Mirja thinks.
And ten kilometres behind the car is the lorry.
Obviously it all depends how fast the car is driving, but within the next twenty minutes there’ll be some sort of confrontation.
Mirja tells herself that the child almost certainly hasn’t been kidnapped in the real sense of the word. Probably a custody dispute. The woman she spoke to was too upset to give her any coherent information, but from what she did say her car must be somewhere on the road this side of Nilsböle.
It’ll soon be over, she tells herself.
It won’t be long before she can go back to her room at the station, get a cup of coffee and a ham sandwich.
But at the same time there’s something worrying her. The woman spoke about a girl with arms like twigs.
Mirja didn’t ask her name. There hadn’t been time. She assumed the emergency call centre had taken all the relevant details.
The fear in her voice had been alarming. She had been breathing fast, and described what she’d been through as incomprehensible, beyond logical explanation.
The rain is bouncing off the windscreen and bonnet. Mirja reaches for the radio, waits a moment, then calls Lasse Bengtsson.
‘What’s happening?’ she asks.
‘Torrential rain, but not much else. No cars, not a single damn … Hang on, I can see a truck, a bloody big articulated truck heading down Highway 330.’
‘He’s the guy who called,’ Mirja says.
‘So where the hell’s the Toyota?’ Lasse says. ‘I’ve been here a quarter of an hour, so it’ll have to reach you in the next five minutes, unless some UFO has—’
‘Give me a moment,’ Mirja says quickly and ends the call to her colleague when she sees the distant light from two car headlamps.
26 (#ulink_d1520e68-b12a-55fe-a3c3-ebe6778101af)
Mirja Zlatnek gets out of her patrol car and hunches in the downpour. She squints at the car approaching through the heavy rain.
With one hand on her holstered pistol she walks towards the car, simultaneously holding her left hand up to make the driver stop.
The water coursing across the road and into the ditches by the side of the carriageway looks as if it’s bubbling.
Mirja sees the car slow down, and she sees her own shadow bounce along the road surrounded by the rotating blue light from behind her. She hears a call on the radio in the patrol car, but stays on the road. The voices on the comms radio are tinny, and there’s a lot of crackling, but the words are still clearly audible.
‘Hell of a lot of blood,’ a younger colleague is saying as he describes the discovery of a second body at the Birgitta Home, a middle-aged woman.
The car comes closer, driving slowly, then pulls over to the edge of the road and stops. Mirja Zlatnek starts to walk towards it. It’s a Mazda pickup with muddy tyres. The driver’s door opens, and a large man in a green hunting jacket and a Helly Hansen sweater gets out. He has neatly combed shoulder-length hair, and a wide face with a large nose and narrow eyes.
‘Are you alone in the car?’ Mirja shouts, wiping the water from her face.
He nods, then looks over at the forest.
‘Stay back,’ she says as he walks closer.
He takes a tiny step back.
Mirja leans forward to look inside the car. Water trickles down the back of her neck.
It’s hard to see anything through the rain and mud on the windscreen. There’s a newspaper spread out on the driver’s seat. He’s been sitting on it while he was driving. She walks around and moves closer, trying to see what’s lying on the narrow back seat. An old blanket and a thermos flask.
The radio in the car crackles again, but she can no longer hear the words.
The shoulders of the man’s hunting jacket are already dark from the rain. There’s a sound of something scraping against metal coming from the vehicle.
When she looks back at the man again she sees he’s come closer. Just a little, one step, perhaps. Unless she’s imagining it. She’s no longer sure. He’s staring at her, looks her up and down, and then frowns.
‘Do you live here?’ she asks.
She rubs the mud from the licence plate with her foot, makes a note of it, then carries on around the pickup.
There’s a pink sports bag on the floor in front of the passenger seat. Mirja keeps moving around the vehicle, but keeps the big man in sight the whole time. There’s something on the back of the pickup under a green tarpaulin, held down by thick straps.
‘Where are you going?’ she asks.
He’s standing still, following her with his eyes. Suddenly some blood seeps out from under the tarpaulin, along the dirty grooves.
‘What have you got here?’ she asks.
When he doesn’t answer, she reaches over the back of the pickup. It isn’t easy to reach, she has to lean on the vehicle. The man moves sideways slightly. She managed to reach the tarpaulin with her fingertips without taking her eyes off the man. He licks his lips as she lifts it. She unfastens her pistol, then glances quickly at the back of the pickup, long enough to see the hoof of a young deer.
The man is standing completely still in the flashing blue light, but Mirja keeps her hand on her pistol as she steps back from the vehicle.
‘Where did you shoot the deer?’
‘It was lying on the road,’ he says.
‘Did you make a note of where?’
He spits slowly on the road, between his own feet.
‘Can I see your driving licence?’ she says.
He doesn’t answer, and shows no sign of obeying her.
‘Driving licence,’ she repeats, aware of the uncertainty in her own voice.
‘We’re done here,’ he says, and walks towards the pickup.
‘You’re legally obliged to report accidents involving wild animals …’
The man gets in the driver’s seat, closes the door, starts the engine, and pulls away. She watches him pass the police car with two wheels in the ditch. When he drives up onto the road again Mirja tells herself she should have examined the pickup more closely, should have removed the whole tarpaulin, and looked under the blanket on the back seat.
The rain is lashing the trees around her, and in the distance a crow calls from a treetop.
Mirja starts when she hears the sound of a heavy vehicle behind her. She turns around and pulls out her pistol, but can’t see anything except the rain.
27 (#ulink_09a9a165-a5ee-5a93-8813-16b70d46b8c8)
Danish lorry driver Mads Jansen is being reprimanded over the phone by his transport manager. He blushes as he tries to explain the situation. Pia Abrahamsson can hear the angry voice through the phone, and the transport manager goes on yelling about coordinates and fucked-up logistics.
‘But,’ Mads Jensen tries to say, ‘surely we have to help other—’
‘This’ll be deducted from your wages,’ his boss snaps. ‘That’s all the help you’re getting from me.’
‘Thanks a lot,’ Mads says, and ends the call.
Pia sits beside the driver in silence as the dense forest flies past on both sides. The heavy rain sounds deafening in the cab. In the split wing mirror Pia can see the swaying trailer and the trees they’ve just passed.
Mads pops some nicotine gum in his mouth and stares ahead at the road. The sound of the engine and the thud of the heavy wheels on the tarmac blur into one.
She looks at the calendar that sways with the motion of the cab. A curvaceous woman holding an inflatable swan in a swimming pool. At the bottom of the glossy photograph the date is given as August 1968.
The road slopes downward, and the weight of the cargo of iron bars increases the speed of the vehicle.
Far off in the groove between the trees a strong blue light is flickering in the grey rain. A police car is blocking the road.
Pia Abrahamsson feels her heart start to beat hard and fast. She stares at the police car and the woman in the dark blue sweater waving her arm at them. Before the truck has stopped, Pia opens the door. The sound of the engine and the tyres becomes instantly much louder.
She feels dizzy as she clambers down and hurries over to the waiting police officer.
‘Where’s the car?’ the police officer asks.
‘What? What are you saying?’
Pia stares at the other woman and tries to read her face, but just gets more shaken by her serious expression. She feels as if her legs are going to give way beneath her.
‘Did you see the car when you passed it?’ the police woman clarifies.
‘Passed it?’ Pia says weakly.
Mads Jensen walks over to them.
‘We haven’t seen anything,’ he tells the police officer. ‘You must have set up the roadblock too late.’
‘Too late? I drove up this road to get here …’
‘So where the hell is the car?’ he asks.
Mirja Zlatnek runs back to her car and calls her colleague.
‘Lasse?’ she says urgently.
‘I’ve been trying to get you,’ he says. ‘You weren’t answering.’
‘No, I was—’
‘Has everything gone OK?’ he asks.
‘Where the hell’s the car?’ she asks, almost shouting. ‘The truck’s here, but there’s no sign of the car.’
‘There aren’t any other roads,’ he says.
‘We need to put an alert out and block the 86 in the other direction.’
‘I’ll get onto that at once,’ he says, and ends the call.
Pia Abrahamsson has come over to the police car. The rain has soaked her clothes. Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek is sitting in the driver’s seat with the door open.
‘You told me you were going to get him,’ Pia says.
‘Yes, I—’
‘You told me, I believed you when you said that.’
‘I know, I don’t understand this,’ Mirja says. ‘It doesn’t make sense, you can’t drive fast on these roads, there’s no way the car could have got to the bridge before Lasse got there.’
‘It has to be somewhere,’ Pia says in a hard voice, pulling her priest’s collar from her shirt.
‘Hang on,’ Mirja Zlatnek suddenly says.
She calls the command centre.
‘This is patrol car 321,’ she says quickly. ‘We need another roadblock, at once … Before Aspen … There’s a small road there, if you know the way, you can get from Kävsta up to Myckelsjö … Yes, exactly … Who? Good, he’ll be there in eight, ten minutes …’
Mirja gets out of the car and looks along the straight road, as if she still expects the Toyota to appear.
‘My boy – he’s gone?’ Pia asks her.
‘There’s nowhere they could have gone,’ Mirja says, doing her best to sound patient. ‘I understand that you’re worried, but we’ll get them – they must have turned off and stopped somewhere, but there’s nowhere they can go …’
She falls silent and wipes the rain from her forehead, takes a deep breath, and goes on: ‘We’ll closing off the last roads, and we’re calling in a helicopter …’
Pia undoes the top button of her shirt and leans one hand on the bonnet of the police car. She’s breathing far too heavily, and tries to calm down, her chest is pounding. She knows she ought to be making demands, but she can’t think clearly, can only feel a desperate fear and confusion.
28 (#ulink_d868cccf-eff6-5e4d-ae84-e3ec8afc2cbf)
Although the rain is still pouring from the sky, only a few drops manage to reach the ground between the trees in the forest.
A large white command vehicle is parked in the rain at the centre of the yard between the Birgitta Home’s buildings. The bus contains a coordination centre, and a group of men and women are seated around a table covered with maps and computers.
Their discussion of the ongoing murder investigation is interrupted as they listen to the radio communication about a boy who’s been abducted. Roadblocks have been set up on Highway 330, and at the bridge at Indal, as well as at Kävsta and further north on Highway 86. At first their colleagues sound confident of stopping the vehicle, but then everything goes quiet. No communication for ten minutes, until the radio suddenly crackles again and an officer reports breathlessly: ‘It’s gone, the car’s gone … it should be here, but it hasn’t turned up … We shut off every damn road there is, but it’s still vanished … I don’t know what to do,’ Mirja says wearily. ‘The mother’s sitting in my car, I’ll try and talk to her …’
The police officers have sat in silence as they listen to the exchanges. Now they gather around the map on the table, as Bosse Norling points out Highway 86 with his finger.
‘If they blocked the road here and here, the car can’t just disappear,’ he says. ‘Obviously it could have driven into a garage in Bäck or Bjällsta … or up one of the logging trails, but it’s still bloody weird.’
‘And they won’t get anywhere,’ Sonja Rask says.
‘Am I the only one thinking that Vicky Bennet might have taken the car?’ Bosse asks tentatively.
The pattering on the roof has grown quieter, but rain is still running down the bus’s windows.
Sonja sits down at the computer and uses the police intranet to check the databases of people with a criminal record, people who’ve been suspected of committing a crime, and ongoing custody disputes.
‘In nine times out of ten,’ Gunnarsson says, leaning back and peeling a banana, ‘problems like this sort themselves out of their own accord … I think she had her bloke in the car, they had an argument, and in the end he’d had enough and dumped her at the side of the road before taking off with the kid.’
‘She’s not married,’ Sonja says.
‘According to the statistics,’ Gunnarsson goes on in the same lecturing tone, ‘the majority of children in Sweden are now born out of wedlock.’
‘Here it is,’ Sonya says, interrupting. ‘Pia Abrahamsson sought sole custody of her son Dante, and the father has tried to lodge an appeal …’
‘So we’re dropping any suggestion of a connection to Vicky Bennet?’ Bosse asks.
‘Try to get hold of the father first,’ Joona says.
‘I’ll get onto that,’ Sonja says, and goes to the back of the bus.
‘Was there anything outside Vicky Bennet’s window?’ Joona asks.
‘Nothing on the ground, but we found prints and some coagulated remains on the windowsill and the outside of the building,’ one of the forensics officers says.
‘How about the edge of the forest?’
‘We didn’t get that far before it started to rain.’
‘But presumably Vicky Bennet ran straight into the forest,’ Joona says thoughtfully.
He looks at Bosse Norling, who is doing things the old-fashioned way by leaning over the map with a compass, putting the point on the Birgitta Home, and drawing a circle.
‘It wasn’t her who took the car,’ Gunnarsson says. ‘Christ, it doesn’t take three hours to walk through the forest to Highway 86 and then follow it to …’
‘But it isn’t easy to get your bearings at night … so she could very well have walked something like this,’ Bosse says.
He points to a possible route to the east of an area of bog, then heading north.
‘Then the timing would fit,’ Joona says.
‘Dante’s father is in Tenerife at the moment,’ Sonja calls from the back of the bus.
Olle Gunnarsson swears under his breath, then goes over to the radio and calls Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek.
‘Gunnarsson here,’ he says. ‘Have you taken a witness statement from the mother?’
‘Yes, I—’
‘Have we got a description?’
‘It’s not easy, she’s in a very emotional state, and the mother doesn’t seem to have a coherent picture of events,’ Mirja replies, and breathes through her nose. ‘She’s badly shaken, and keeps talking about a skeleton with wiry hands that came out of the forest. A girl with blood on her face, a girl with twig-like arms …’
‘But she’s talking about a girl?’
‘I recorded her statement, but she says lots of weird stuff, she needs to calm down before we can question her properly …’
‘But she keeps coming back to the idea that it was a girl?’ Gunnarsson says slowly.
‘Yes … several times.’
29 (#ulink_f7c9a137-d2eb-5eec-9288-4a3a44e4a2e7)
Joona stops the car at the roadblock on Highway 330, says hello to one of the police officers stationed there, shows his ID, then carries on along the road beside the river.
He’s been told that the girls from the Birgitta Home are being temporarily housed in the Hotel Ibis. The counsellor, Daniel Grim, has been admitted to the acute psychiatric ward of the district hospital, the housekeeper, Margot Lundin, is at home in Timrå, and Faduumo Axmed, who works part-time as a care assistant, is off duty according to the rota, and down with her parents in Vänersborg.
When Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek said that Pia Abrahamsson kept coming back to the idea that it was a thin girl with bandages around her wrists, everyone realised that it was Vicky Bennet who had taken the car containing the little boy.
‘It’s a mystery that she hasn’t been caught in the roadblocks,’ Bosse Norling had said.
A helicopter was deployed, but there’s no trace of the car, not in the small town, and not along any of the logging tracks.
It isn’t really a mystery, Joona thinks. The most plausible explanation is that she managed to find somewhere to hide before she reached any of the roadblocks.
But where?
She must know someone who lives in Indal, someone who has a garage.
Joona has asked to speak to the girls in the company of a youth psychologist and a legally responsible adult from Victim Support, and is trying to remember the details of his first encounter with them in the small cottage at the home, when Gunnarsson came back with the two who had run off into the forest. The red-haired little girl had been watching television and banging her head against the wall. The girl called Indie had associated hands covering a face with Vicky, and then they had all started shouting and yelling at each other when they realised that she was missing. One of the girls claimed she was asleep, having taken Stesolid. Almira spat on the floor, and Indie rubbed her face and ended up with blue eyeshadow on her hand.
Joona can’t help thinking that there’s something about Tuula, the red-haired girl with white eyelashes and bright pink jogging bottoms. At first she yelled at them all to be quiet, but she had also said something when everyone was talking at the same time.
Tuula had said that Vicky had sneaked off to see her fuck-buddy.
30 (#ulink_6f4d84d2-29f4-50d7-bd51-5e49571417f0)
The two-star Hotel Ibis is located on Trädgårdsgatan, not far from the police station in Sundsvall. It’s the sort of hotel that smells of vacuum cleaners, rugs, and ingrained cigarette smoke. The façade is covered with cream-coloured cladding. There’s a bowl of sweets on the reception desk. The police have put the girls from the Birgitta Home in five adjacent rooms, and have placed two uniformed officers in the corridor.
Joona walks purposefully across the worn floor.
The psychologist, Lisa Jern, is waiting for Joona outside one of the doors. Her dark hair is streaked with grey at the front, and her mouth is thin and nervous.
‘Is Tuula already here?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, she is … wait a moment, though,’ the psychologist says when he reaches for the door handle. ‘As I understand it, you’re here as an observer from the National Crime Unit, and—’
‘A boy’s life is in danger,’ Joona interrupts.
‘Tuula is barely speaking, and … I’m afraid my recommendation as a child psychologist is to wait until she takes the initiative herself and starts to talk about what’s happened.’
‘There isn’t time for that,’ Joona says, taking hold of the handle.
‘Wait, I … It’s extremely important to be on the same wavelength as the children, they absolutely mustn’t feel that they’re being regarded as unwell or …’
Joona opens the door and walks into the room. Tuula Lehti is sitting on a chair with her back to the row of windows. A little girl, just twelve years old, in a tracksuit and trainers.
The street outside, lined with parked cars, is visible between the wooden slats of the blind. All the tables are covered with beech veneer, and there’s a fitted green carpet on the floor.
At the end of the room a man in a chequered blue flannel shirt with neatly combed hair is sitting looking at his phone. Joona realises that he’s the girls’ legally responsible adult.
Joona sits down in front of Tuula and looks at her. Her eyebrows are fair, her red hair straight and greasy.
‘We met very briefly this morning,’ he says.
She folds her freckled arms over her stomach. Her lips are thin and almost colourless.
‘Fuck the police,’ she mutters.
Lisa Jern walks around the table and sits down beside the hunched frame of the little girl.
‘Tuula,’ she says gently. ‘Do you remember me saying that I sometimes used to feel like Thumbelina? There’s nothing odd about that, because even as an adult you can feel really small sometimes.’
‘Why is everyone talking such fucking shit?’ Tuula asks, looking Joona in the eye. ‘Is it because you’re all thick, or because you think I’m thick?’
‘Well, we probably think you’re a bit thick,’ Joona replies.
Tuula smiles in surprise, and is about to say something, when Lisa Jern assures her that it isn’t true, that the superintendent was just joking.
Tuula folds her arms even tighter, stares at the table, and blows out her cheeks.
‘You’re definitely not thick,’ Lisa Jern repeats after a while.
‘Yes I am,’ Tuula whispers.
She spits a gob of saliva onto the table, then sits there silently poking at it and making it into a star shape.
‘Don’t you want to talk?’ Lisa whispers.
‘Only to the Finn,’ Tuula says almost inaudibly.
‘What did you just say?’ she asks with a smile.
‘I’ll only talk to the Finn,’ Tuula says, raising her chin.
‘How lovely,’ the psychologist replies stiffly.
Joona starts the recording, then calmly goes through the formalities, time and location, the names of those present, and the purpose of the conversation.
‘How did you end up at the Birgitta Home, Tuula?’ he asks.
‘I was at Lövsta … A few things happened that weren’t that fucking great,’ she says, and lowers her gaze. ‘I got caught up with some kids who got locked up, even though I’m really too young … I kept my cool, watched television, and one year and four months later I got moved to the Birgitta Home.’
‘What’s the difference … compared with Lövsta?’
‘It’s … the Birgitta Home feels like a proper home … Rugs on the floor, the furniture’s not screwed down … And there aren’t locks and alarms everywhere … And you get left to sleep in peace, and have home-cooked food.’
Joona nods, and sees from the corner of his eye that the responsible adult is still fiddling with his phone. The psychologist, Lisa Jern, is breathing through her nose as she listens to them.
‘What did you have to eat yesterday?’
‘Tacos,’ Tuula replies.
‘Was everyone there for dinner?’
She shrugs.
‘I think so.’
‘Miranda too? She had tacos yesterday evening as well?’
‘Can’t you just cut her stomach open and check? Haven’t you done that yet?’
‘No, we haven’t.’
‘Why not?’
‘We haven’t had time.’
Tuula smiles, and starts to pull at a loose thread on her trousers. Her nails have been bitten ragged, and her cuticles are torn.
‘I looked in the isolation room – it was pretty full-on,’ Tuula says, and starts to rock backwards and forwards.
‘Did you see the way Miranda was lying?’ Joona asks after a while.
‘Yes, like this,’ Tuula says quickly, and puts her hands in front of her face.
‘Why do you think she was doing that?’
Tuula kicks up the edge of the rug, then flattens it again.
‘Maybe she was frightened.’
‘Have you seen anyone else do that?’ Joona asks lightly.
‘No,’ Tuula says, and scratches her neck.
‘You don’t get locked in your rooms, then?’
‘It’s kind of like an open prison,’ Tuula smiles.
‘Do people often sneak out at night?’
‘I don’t.’
Tuula’s mouth becomes small and hard, and she pretends to fire her forefinger at the psychologist.
‘Why not?’ Joona asks.
She looks him in the eye and says quietly: ‘I’m scared of the dark.’
‘What about the others?’
Joona sees Lisa Jern standing there listening to them with an irritable frown between her eyebrows.
‘Yes,’ Tuula whispers.
‘What do they do when they sneak out?’
The girl looks down and smiles to herself.
‘They’re older than you, aren’t they?’ Joona goes on.
‘Yes,’ she replies, and blushes.
‘Do they meet boys?’
She nods.
‘Does Vicky do that too?’
‘Yes, she sneaks out at night,’ Tuula says, and leans closer to Joona.
‘Do you know who she goes to see?’
‘Dennis.’
‘Who’s that?’
‘I don’t know,’ she whispers, and licks her lips.
‘But his name is Dennis? Do you know his surname?’
‘No.’
‘How long is she usually gone?’
Tuula shrugs her shoulders and picks at a piece of tape that’s hanging from the seat of her chair.
31 (#ulink_28ec40e7-c041-5ddd-9e2d-51b2af99ca45)
The prosecutor, Susanne Öst, is waiting outside the Hotel Ibis beside a large Ford Fairlane. Her face is round and free from make-up. She’s got her blonde hair in a ponytail, and is dressed in long grey trousers and a smart grey jacket. It looks as if she’s been scratching her neck hard, and one wing of her shirt collar is sticking up.
‘Do you have any objections to me pretending to be a police officer for a while?’ she asks, and blushes.
‘On the contrary,’ Joona says, shaking her hand.
‘We’re busy knocking on doors, looking in garages, barns, car parks and so on,’ she says seriously. ‘We’re closing the net, there aren’t that many places you can hide a car …’
‘No.’
‘But obviously it’ll go a bit quicker now we’ve got a name,’ she smiles, and opens the front door of the big Ford. ‘There are four men called Dennis in the area.’
‘I’ll follow you,’ he says, and gets in his Volvo.
The American car sways as it pulls out and sets off towards Indal. Joona follows, thinking about Vicky.
Her mother, Susie Bennet, was an addict, and was homeless before her death last winter. Vicky has lived in various foster families and institutions from the age of six, and presumably quickly learned how to let old relationships go and how to make new ones.
If Vicky has been sneaking out to meet someone at night, he must live fairly close. Perhaps he waits for her in the forest or on the logging track. Perhaps she heads down Highway 86 to his home in Baggböle or Västloning.
The tarmac is drying now, the rainwater is settling in the ditches and shallow puddles. The sky is brighter now, but the forest is still dripping.
The prosecutor phones Joona, and he can see her looking in her rear-view mirror as she talks.
‘We’ve just found one Dennis in Indal,’ she says. ‘He’s seven years old. There’s another one who lives out at Stige, but he’s currently working in Leeds.’
‘Which leaves two others,’ Joona says.
‘Yes. Dennis and Lovisa Karmstedt live in a house outside Tomming. We haven’t been there yet. And there’s a Dennis Rolando who lives with his parents just south of Indal. We’ve paid a visit to the parents, and there’s nothing there. But he owns a large workshop on Kvarnåvägen that we can’t get into … It’s probably nothing, because they’ve spoken to him, and apparently he’s in his car on the way to Sollefteå.’
‘Break the door open.’
‘OK,’ she says, and ends the call.
The landscape opens up and the road is lined by fields on both sides, sparkling from the recent rain. Red-painted farms press up against the forest, which stretches off into the distance behind them.
As Joona is passing through the peaceful hamlet of Östanskär, two uniformed police officers are cutting through the heavy hinges of the workshop’s steel door with an angle-grinder. A cascade of sparks sprays across the wall. The officers insert sturdy crowbars, break the door open, and go inside. The beams of their torches seek their way into the shadows. The workshop contains about fifty old-fashioned arcade games, Space Invaders, Asteroids, Street Fighter, all covered with dirty plastic sheeting.
Joona sees Susanne Öst talking on her phone, then she glances at him in the rear-view mirror. His phone rings. Susanne tells him quickly that there’s only one address left. It’s not far away. They ought to be there in ten minutes.
He slows down and follows her as she turns right onto a road between two waterlogged meadows, then on into the forest. They approach a yellow wooden house with closed blinds in all the windows. There are apple trees growing in the well-tended garden, and a blue-and-white-striped swing seat in the middle of the plot.
They pull up and walk together towards a parked police car.
Joona says hello to the two officers, then looks up at the house with the closed blinds.
‘We don’t know if Vicky took the car to abduct the child, or if she just wanted a car and there happened to be a child in the back seat,’ he says. ‘Either way, we have to regard the child as a hostage under current circumstances.’
‘A hostage,’ the prosecutor repeats quietly.
She walks over and rings the bell, then calls out that the police will force the door open if they’re not let in. Someone moves inside the house. The floor creaks, and a heavy piece of furniture topples over.
‘I’m going in,’ Joona says.
One of the police officers keeps watch on the front door, the gable end facing the grass and the locked garage door, while the other one goes around to the rear of the house with Joona.
Their shoes and trousers get wet in the tall grass. At the back is a small flight of concrete steps leading down to a door with a mottled glass window. When Joona kicks the door in, the frame shatters and fragments of glass fly across the utility-room floor.
32 (#ulink_d1669170-3ee6-55f2-a9ec-500e6d2de973)
Broken glass crunches under Joona’s shoes as he enters a neat utility room containing a hand-driven mangle.
Miranda was sitting on a chair when she was murdered, Joona thinks. Elisabet was chased across the yard in her stockinged feet and into the brew-house, tried to crawl away, but was beaten to death from the front.
He can feel the weight of the new pistol in its holster beneath his right arm. It’s a semi-automatic Smith & Wesson, .45 calibre ACP. It’s heavier than his old one, holds fewer bullets, but is quicker with the first shot.
Joona carefully opens a creaking door and looks into an old-fashioned kitchen. There’s a large ceramic bowl of red apples on the round table, and the fine old stove smells of wood-smoke. A plate of frozen cinnamon buns is defrosting, and a drawer full of sharp knives is open.
He can see the wet greenery of the garden through the blinds.
Joona carries on into the hall and hears the ceiling light tinkle as its glass prisms knock against each other. Someone’s walking across the floor upstairs, making the lamp sway.
He creeps up the stairs, and glances down between the treads. There are clothes hung up in the darkness beneath the stairs.
Joona reaches the first landing and moves almost without a sound along the banister and into a bedroom containing a double bed. The blinds are drawn, and the ceiling light doesn’t work.
Joona goes in, checks possible lines of fire, then moves sideways.
On top of the colourful bedspread is the telescopic sight of a hunting rifle.
He can hear someone breathing, very close to him. Joona steps further into the room and aims his pistol at the far corner. Behind the open wardrobe a round-shouldered man with light brown hair is standing staring at him.
The man is barefoot and wearing dark blue jeans and a white T-shirt with the name Stora Enso on it. He’s hiding something behind his back as he moves slowly to his right, towards the bed.
‘I’m from the National Crime Unit,’ Joona says, lowering his pistol slightly.
‘This is my house,’ the man says in a subdued voice.
‘You should have opened the door.’
Joona sees sweat running down the man’s cheeks.
‘Did you break my back door?’ the man asks.
‘Yes.’
‘Can it be repaired?’
‘I doubt it,’ Joona replies.
There’s a flicker in the smoked mirror on the sliding wardrobe door. Joona sees that the man is concealing a large kitchen knife behind his back.
‘I need to look in your garage,’ Joona says calmly.
‘My car’s in there.’
‘Put the knife on the bed and show me the garage.’
The man takes out the knife and stares at it. The polished wooden handle is worn, and the blade has been sharpened many times.
‘I haven’t got time to wait,’ Joona says.
‘You shouldn’t have broken my—’
Suddenly Joona detects movement behind him. Bare feet running across the floor. He only has time to move sideways slightly without taking his eyes off the knife. A shadow rushes towards him from behind. Joona twists his body, raises his arm, and follows through, adding force to the blow as he hits the rushing figure with his elbow.
Keeping the barrel of the pistol aimed at the man with the knife, he hits a boy in the chest with his elbow. The boy sighs, and all the air goes out of him, he reaches out for support, and sinks to his knees.
He breathes in deeply, curls up on the floor, crumpling the rag-rug beneath him, and lies there gasping on his side.
‘They’re from Afghanistan,’ the man says quietly. ‘They need help, and—’
‘I’ll shoot you in the leg if you don’t put the knife down,’ Joona says.
The man looks at the knife, then tosses it on the bed. Two smaller children suddenly appear in the doorway. They stare at Joona, wide-eyed.
‘You’re hiding refugees?’ Joona asks. ‘How much do you get for that?’
‘As if I’d take money,’ the man says indignantly.
‘Do you?’
‘No, I don’t.’
Joona meets the boy’s dark gaze.
‘Do you pay him?’ he asks in English.
The boy shakes his head.
‘No human being is illegal,’ the man says.
‘You don’t have to be afraid,’ Joona tells the older boy. ‘I promise I will help you if you are abused in any way.’
The boy looks into Joona’s eyes for a long time, then shakes his head.
‘Dennis is a good man,’ he whispers.
‘I’m glad,’ Joona says, meets the man’s gaze, then leaves the room.
Joona goes down the stairs, all the way to the garage. He stands for a while looking at the dusty Saab parked there, and thinks about the fact that Vicky and Dante have disappeared, and they have no more places to look.
33 (#ulink_3048aeb8-52ba-5285-888e-0064f45a1821)
Flora Hansen is mopping the shabby linoleum floor in the hall of the flat. Her left cheek still stings from the slap, and there’s an odd buzzing sound in her ear. The floor has lost its shine over the years, but mopping it makes it look better for a little while at least.
The smell of detergent spreads through the rooms.
Flora has beaten all the mats, and has already mopped the living room, the cramped kitchen, and Hans-Gunnar’s room, but she’s waiting to do Ewa’s bedroom until Solsidan starts on television.
Ewa and Hans-Gunnar both watch the series, and would never miss an episode.
Flora mops the floor energetically, the grey fabric of the mop-head keeps slapping into the skirting boards. She moves backwards, and bumps into the picture she made thirty years ago, when she was at preschool. All the children stuck different types of pasta to a piece of wood, then the whole thing was sprayed with gold paint.
The programme’s theme tune comes on.
Now’s her chance.
Flora feels a jolt of pain in her back as she picks up the heavy bucket and carries it into Ewa’s room.
She shuts the door behind her and puts the bucket in the way to stop the door being pushed open easily.
Her heart is already beating hard as she dunks the mop in the bucket, squeezes out the excess water, and looks at the wedding photograph on the bedside table.
Ewa hides the key to the bureau in the back of the frame.
Flora takes care of all the housework in return for being allowed to live in the box room. She had to move back in with Ewa and Hans-Gunnar when her unemployment benefit ran out after she lost her job as an auxiliary nurse at Sankt Göran’s Hospital.
When she was a child, Flora always thought her real parents were going to come and get her, but they were probably junkies, seeing as Ewa and Hans-Gunnar say they don’t know anything about them. Flora arrived here when she was five years old, and has no memories from before then. Hans-Gunnar has always described her as a burden, and she’s been desperate to get away ever since she was a teenager. When she was nineteen she got a job at the hospital and moved into her own flat in Kallhäll the same month.
The mop drips as Flora goes over to the window and starts mopping the floor. The linoleum is black under the radiator, from water damage. The old blinds are broken and hang crookedly between the inner and outer panes of glass. There is a wooden Dala horse from Rättvik on the windowsill between the pelargoniums.
Flora moves slowly towards the bedside table, stops and listens.
She can hear the television.
Ewa and Hans-Gunnar look young on the wedding photograph. She’s wearing a white dress, him a suit with a silver-coloured tie. The sky is white. A black, onion-domed bell tower stands on a mound beside the church. The tower is sticking up behind Hans-Gunnar like a peculiar hat. Flora has never been able to put her finger on why she’s always found the picture unsettling.
She tries to breathe calmly.
She gently leans the handle of the mop against the wall, but waits until she hears her aunt laugh at something on television, before picking up the photograph.
The ornate brass key is hanging from the back of the frame. Flora removes it from its hook, but her hands are shaking so much she drops it.
It hits the floor with a tinkle and bounces under the bed.
Flora has to reach out for support as she bends down.
She hears footsteps in the passageway, and lies still and waits. Her pulse is throbbing in her temples.
The floor outside the door creaks, then everything is quiet again.
The key is nestled among the dusty cables by the wall. She reaches in and picks it up, then gets to her feet and waits a few seconds before walking over to the bureau. She unlocks it, folds the heavy lid down, and pulls out one of the small drawers. Beneath the postcards from Paris and Mallorca is the envelope where Ewa keeps the money for the regular expenses. Flora opens the envelope containing the money for next month’s bills, and takes half of it, puts the notes in her pocket, quickly puts the envelope back, and tries to slide the little drawer back in, but there’s something stopping it.
‘Flora,’ Ewa calls.
She pulls out the drawer again, but can’t see anything odd, and tries again, but her hands are shaking too much now.
She hears footsteps in the passageway again.
Flora pushes the drawer. It’s slightly crooked, but it goes in, reluctantly. She closes the bureau but doesn’t have time to lock it.
The door to her aunt’s bedroom opens, hitting the bucket so hard that water sloshes out.
‘Flora?’
She grabs the mop, mumbles something, and moves the bucket. She mops the spilled water, then carries on with the floor.
‘I can’t find my hand cream,’ Ewa says.
There’s a suspicious look in her eyes, and the wrinkles around her unhappy mouth are deeper than usual. She walks barefoot across the newly cleaned floor. Her yellow sweatpants are sagging and her white T-shirt is stretched tightly across her stomach and large bust.
‘It … Maybe it’s in the bathroom cabinet, I think that’s where it is, next to the hair lotion,’ Flora says, rinsing the mop again.
There’s an advertising break on television, the volume is louder, and shrill voices are talking about athlete’s foot. Ewa stops in the doorway and looks at her.
‘Hans-Gunnar doesn’t like the coffee,’ she says.
‘I’m sorry about that.’
Flora squeezes out the excess water.
‘He says you’re refilling the packet with cheaper stuff.’
‘Why would I—’
‘Don’t lie,’ Ewa snaps.
‘I’m not,’ Flora mumbles, and carries on mopping the floor.
‘Well, you know you’re going to have to go and get his cup, wash it up, and make some fresh coffee.’
Flora stops mopping the floor, leans the handle against the door, apologises, and goes into the living room. She can feel the key and money in her pocket. Hans-Gunnar doesn’t even look at her when she picks up his cup next to the plate of biscuits.
‘For fuck’s sake, Ewa,’ he cries. ‘It’s starting again!’
His voice makes Flora jump, and she hurries out. She passes Ewa in the hall, and catches her eye.
‘Do you remember that I have to go on that jobseekers’ course this evening?’ Flora says.
‘You still won’t get a job.’
‘No, but I have to go, it’s the rules … I’ll make some fresh coffee and try to finish the floor … then maybe I can get the curtains done tomorrow.’
34 (#ulink_9ea4bd81-5952-59b7-ae9c-e1ddcddd6c47)
Flora pays the man in the grey coat. Water drips onto her face from his umbrella. He gives her the door key and tells her to leave it in the antique shop’s letterbox as usual when she’s finished.
Flora thanks him and hurries on along the pavement. The seams in her old coat have started to come loose. She’s forty years old, but her girlish face radiates loneliness.
The first block of Upplandsgatan closest to Odenplan is full of antique and curiosity shops. Their windows are full of chandeliers and glass-fronted cabinets, old tin toys, porcelain dolls, medals, and clocks.
Beside the mesh-covered door to Carlén Antiques is a narrower door leading to a small basement. Flora tapes a sheet of white paper to the dimpled glass.
SPIRITUALIST EVENING
A steep flight of steps leads down to the basement, where the pipes roar whenever someone above flushes a toilet or runs the taps. Flora has rented the room seven times to hold seances. She’s had between four and six participants each time, which only just covers the cost of hiring the room. She’s contacted a number of newspapers to see if they’d like to write about her ability to talk to the dead, but hasn’t had any response. In advance of this evening’s seance, she placed a larger advert in the new-age journal Phenomena.
Flora only has a few minutes before the participants arrive, but she knows what she has to do. She quickly moves the furniture and arranges twelve chairs in a circle.
On the table in the middle, she places the doll’s house figures in nineteenth-century costume. A man and a woman with tiny, shiny porcelain faces. The idea is that they should help conjure up a sense of the past. Immediately after the seances, she hides them away again in the fuse-box, because she doesn’t really like them.
She places twelve tea-lights in a circle around the dolls. She pushes some strontium chloride into the wax in one of the candles with a matchstick, then conceals the hole.
She hurries over to the dresser to set the alarm on the old clock. She tried that four sessions ago. The clapper is missing, so the only noise is a dry hacking sound from the cupboard. But, before she has time to wind the mechanism, the door opens from the street. The first participants are here. She hears umbrellas being shaken, then footsteps on the stairs.
Flora happens to see her own reflection in the rectangular mirror on the wall. She stops, takes a deep breath, and runs her hand across the grey dress she bought from the Salvation Army.
When she smiles, she instantly looks much calmer.
She lights some incense, then says hello quietly to Dina and Asker Sibelius. They hang up their coats and talk in subdued voices.
The participants are almost all old people who know they’re approaching death. They’re people who can’t bear what they’ve lost, who can’t accept the idea that death might be absolute.
The front door opens again and someone comes down the steps. It’s an elderly couple she hasn’t seen before.
‘Welcome,’ she says in a low voice.
Just as she’s about to turn away, she stops and looks at the man as if she’s seen something unusual, then pretends to shake off the feeling, and asks them to take a seat.
The door opens again and more participants arrive.
At ten past seven she has to accept that no one else is coming. Nine is still the most so far, but still too few for her to be able to replace the money she’s borrowed from Ewa.
Flora tries to breathe calmly, but can feel her legs trembling as she returns to the large, windowless room. The participants are already sitting in a circle. They stop talking, and all eyes turn to look at her.
35 (#ulink_e7d312b1-523b-5658-956a-5b040b1e07e5)
Flora Hansen lights the candles on the tray, and only when she’s taken her seat does she allow herself to look around at the participants. She’s seen five of them before, but the others are all new. Opposite her is a man who looks only thirty years old or so. His face is open and handsome in a boyish way.
‘Welcome, all of you,’ she says, and swallows hard. ‘I think we should start at once …’
‘Yes,’ old Asker says in his creaking, friendly voice.
‘Take hold of each other’s hands to form the circle,’ Flora says warmly.
The young man is looking straight at her. The look in his eyes is smiling and curious. A sense of excitement and expectation begins to flutter in Flora’s stomach.
The silence that settles is black and imposing, ten people forming a circle and simultaneously feeling the dead gathering behind their backs.
‘Don’t break the circle,’ she tells the group sternly. ‘Don’t break the circle, no matter what happens. That could mean that our visitors are unable to find their way back to the other side.’
Her guests are usually so old that they have lost far more people to death than they still have alive. For them death is a place full of familiar faces.
‘You must never ask about the time of your own death,’ Flora says. ‘And you must never ask about the devil.’
‘Why not?’ the young man asks with a smile.
‘Not all spirits are good, and the circle is only a portal to the other side …’
The young man’s dark eyes glint.
‘Demons?’ he asks.
‘I don’t believe that,’ Dina Sibelius smiles anxiously.
‘I try to guard the portal,’ Flora says seriously. ‘But they … they can feel our warmth, they can see the candles burning.’
The room falls silent again. There’s an odd, agitated buzzing sound, like a fly caught in a spider’s web.
‘Are you ready?’ she asks slowly.
The participants mumble affirmatively, and Flora feels a shiver of pleasure when she realises that there’s a whole new level of concentration in the room. She imagines she can hear their hearts beating, feel their pulses throbbing in the circle.
‘I’m going to go into a trance now.’
Flora holds her breath and squeezes Asker Sibelius’s and the new woman’s hands. She shuts her eyes tightly, waits as long as she can, fights the instinct to breathe until she starts to shake, and then she inhales.
‘We have so many visitors from the other side,’ Flora says, after a pause.
Those who have been here before murmur supportively.
Flora can feel the young man looking at her, she can sense his alert, interested gaze on her cheeks, her hair, her neck.
She lowers her face and decides to start with Violet, to help convince the young man. Flora knows her background, but has made her wait. Violet Larsen is a terribly lonely person. She lost her only son fifty years ago. One evening the boy fell ill with meningitis, and no hospital would take him for fear of spreading the infection. Violet’s husband drove the sick boy from hospital to hospital all night. When morning came his son died in his arms. The father was overcome by grief and died just a year later. One fateful night all her happiness died. Since then, Violet has been a childless widow. She has lived like that for half a century.
‘Violet,’ Flora whispers.
The old woman turns her moist eyes towards her.
‘Yes?’
‘There’s a child here, a child who’s holding a man by the hand.’
‘What are their names?’ Violet asks in a tremulous voice.
‘Their names … the boy says you used to call him Jusse.’
Violet lets out a gasp.
‘It’s my little Jusse,’ she whispers.
‘And the man, he says you know who he is, you’re his little flower.’
Violet nods and smiles.
‘That’s my Albert.’
‘They have a message for you, Violet,’ Flora goes on seriously. ‘They say they’re with you every day, every night, and that you’re never alone.’
A large tear trickles down Violet’s wrinkled cheek.
‘The boy is telling you not to be sad. Mummy, he says, I’m fine. Daddy’s with me all the time.’
‘I miss you so much,’ Violet sniffs.
‘I can see the boy, he’s standing right next to you, touching your cheek,’ Flora whispers.
Violet is sobbing gently, and the room falls silent again. Flora waits for the heat of the candle to ignite the strontium chloride, but it takes a while.
She murmurs to herself and thinks about who to pick next. She closes her eyes and rocks back and forth slightly.
‘There are so many here …’ she mutters. ‘There are so many … They’re crowded at the narrow portal, I can feel their presence, they miss you, they’re longing to talk to you …’
She falls silent as one of the candles on the tray starts to crackle.
‘Don’t squabble at the portal,’ she mumbles.
The crackling candle suddenly flares bright red, and one member of the circle lets out a little scream.
‘You haven’t been invited, wait outside,’ Flora says sternly, and waits until the red flame has gone. ‘I want to speak to the man in the glasses,’ she murmurs. ‘Yes, come closer. What’s your name?’
She listens.
‘You want it the way you usually have it,’ Flora says, looking up at the group. ‘He says he wants it the way he usually has it. Exactly as usual, with faggots and boiled potatoes and …’
‘That’s my Stig!’ the woman next to Flora exclaims.
‘It’s hard to hear what he’s saying,’ Flora goes on. ‘There are so many here, they keep interrupting him.’
‘Stig,’ the woman whispers.
‘He says he’s sorry … he wants you to forgive him.’
Through the hand she’s holding, Flora can feel the old woman shaking.
‘I’ve forgiven you,’ the old woman whispers.
36 (#ulink_03e23c09-a4a9-5148-b23a-0b8e0fd46547)
After the seance is over Flora takes a very measured farewell. She knows that people usually want to be alone with their fantasies and memories.
She goes around the room slowly, blowing out the candles and rearranging the chairs. She can still feel a lingering satisfaction in her body from everything having gone so well.
She’s left a box in the hall for the participants to leave their money in. She counts it and confirms that it isn’t enough to pay back what she borrowed from Ewa’s envelope. Next week she’s got another spiritualist evening, and that’s her last chance to earn the money back without being found out.
Despite the fact that she advertised in Phenomena, there still weren’t enough participants. She’s started waking up at night, staring dry-eyed into the darkness wondering what on earth she’s going to do. Ewa usually pays the bills at the start of each month, and that’s when she’s going to realise that some of the money’s missing.
The rain has stopped by the time she emerges into the street. The sky is black. Streetlamps and neon signs shimmer in the wet tarmac. Flora locks the door and drops the key through the letterbox of Carlén Antiques.
Just as she is removing the paper sign and putting it in her bag, she notices that there’s someone standing in the next doorway. It’s the young man from the seance. He takes a step towards her and smiles apologetically.
‘Hi, I was wondering … can I offer you a glass of wine somewhere?’
‘I can’t,’ she says with instinctive shyness.
‘You’re really great,’ he says.
Flora doesn’t know what to say, she can feel her face getting redder and redder the longer he looks at her.
‘It’s just that I’m going to Paris,’ she lies.
‘No time for me to ask a few questions?’
Now she realises that he must be a journalist from one of the newspapers she’s been trying to contact.
‘I’m leaving first thing tomorrow morning,’ she says.
‘Give me half an hour – can you manage that?’
As they hurry across the street to the nearest bistro, the young man tells her that his name is Julian Borg, and that he writes for the magazine Close.
A few minutes later Flora is sitting opposite him at a table covered by a white paper cloth. She takes a careful sip of the red wine. Sweet and sour blend in her mouth, and warmth spreads through her body. Julian Borg picks at a Caesar salad as he looks at her curiously.
‘How did this start?’ he asks. ‘Have you always seen spirits?’
‘When I was little I thought everyone could, it didn’t seem at all odd to me,’ she says, blushing because the lies come so easily.
‘What did you see?’
‘People I didn’t know seemed to live with us … I just thought they were lonely people … and sometimes a child would come into my room and I’d try to play with her …’
‘Did you tell your parents?’
‘I learned very early to keep quiet,’ Flora says, taking another sip of the wine. ‘It’s only fairly recently that I’ve realised that a lot of people actually need the spirits, even if they can’t see them … and the spirits need people. I’ve finally found my purpose … I stand in the middle and help them to connect.’
She looks into Julian Borg’s warm eyes for a few moments.
In fact it all started when Flora lost her job as an auxiliary nurse. She saw less and less of her old workmates, and in just one year she had lost touch with all her friends. When Flora’s unemployment benefit ran out, she had to move back in with Ewa and Hans-Gunnar.
The job centre helped her get onto a course to become a nail technician, where she got to know one of the other participants, Jadranka from Slovakia. Jadranka went through low patches, but when she was feeling better she used to earn extra money by taking calls on a webpage called the Tarot Hotline.
They started to socialise, and Jadranka took Flora to a big seance held by the Society of Truth Seekers. Afterwards they talked about how it could be done much better, and just a few months later they found the basement room on Upplandsgatan. After two seances, Jadranka’s depression got worse, and she was admitted to a clinic south of Stockholm. But Flora carried on holding the seances on her own.
She borrowed books from the library about healing, past lives, angels, auras, and astral bodies. She read about the Fox sisters, about the cabinet of mirrors, and Uri Geller, but the person she learned most from was the sceptic James Randi’s attempts to uncover deceptions and tricks.
Flora has never seen any spirits or ghosts, but she’s realised that she’s good at saying the things people are desperate to hear.
‘You use the word spirits rather than ghosts,’ Julian says, putting his knife and fork together on the plate.
‘They’re the same thing,’ she replies. ‘But ghosts sound unpleasant and negative.’
Julian smiles, and there’s a disarming honesty in his eyes when he says: ‘I have to confess … I have a lot of trouble believing in spirits, but …’
‘You just need to be open-minded,’ Flora explains. ‘Conan Doyle, for instance, he was a spiritualist … you know, the guy who wrote all those books about Sherlock Holmes …’
‘Have you ever helped the police?’
‘No, that …’
Flora blushes hard and doesn’t know what to say, and looks at her watch.
‘Sorry, you need to go,’ he says, and takes hold of her hands across the table. ‘I just want to say that I can tell you want to help people, and I think that’s a good thing.’
His touch makes Flora’s heart beat faster. She daren’t meet his gaze again until he lets go, and they go their separate ways.
37 (#ulink_d81db18f-093f-54d4-af58-25f6812ecb94)
The red buildings that make up the Birgitta Home look idyllic in daylight. Joona is standing beside a huge silver birch talking to prosecutor Susanne Öst. Raindrops sparkle in the air as they fall from the branches.
‘The police are still knocking on doors in Indal,’ the prosecutor says. ‘Someone drove into a traffic light, and there’s a load of broken glass on the ground, but apart from that … nothing.’
‘I need to talk to the girls again,’ Joona says, thinking about the violence that played out inside the misted windows of the main building.
‘I thought this business with Dennis would give us something,’ Susanne says.
Joona thinks about the isolation room, and is seized by an unsettling suspicion. He tries to picture the sequence of brutal events, but can only make out shadows between the furniture. People’s figures are transparent, like dusty glass, fluid, almost impossible to see.
He takes a deep breath, and suddenly the room where Miranda is lying with her hands over her face becomes perfectly clear. He can see the force behind the cascade of blood, the heavy blows. He can identify every impact, and sees how the angle changes after the third blow. The lamp starts to swing. Miranda’s body is covered with blood.
‘But there was no blood on her,’ he whispers.
‘What are you saying now?’ the prosecutor whispers.
‘I just need to check something,’ Joona says as the door to the main building opens and a small man in tight protective clothing comes out.
He’s Holger Jalmert, a professor of forensic science at Umeå University. He slowly removes his mask, to reveal a very sweaty face.
‘I’ll arrange an interview with the girls at the hotel in an hour,’ Susanne says.
‘Thanks,’ Joona says, walking across the yard.
The professor is standing beside his van as he removes the protective clothing, places it in a rubbish bag and seals it carefully.
‘The duvet’s missing,’ Joona says.
‘So I finally get to meet Joona Linna,’ the professor says, opening a fresh set of disposable overalls.
‘Have you been in Miranda’s room?’
‘Yes, I’m finished in there.’
‘There was no duvet.’
Holger stops with a frown.
‘No, you’re right about that.’
‘Vicky must have hidden Miranda’s duvet in the wardrobe or under the bed in her own room,’ Joona says.
‘I’m just about to start in there,’ but Joona is already on his way towards the building.
The professor watches him go, and can’t help thinking about what he’s heard about Joona Linna: that he’s so determined that he can stand and stare at a crime scene until it opens up like a book.
He puts the bag down, then hurries after the detective superintendent, clutching the overalls.
They put the protective outfits on, the shoe covers and latex gloves, before they open the door to Vicky’s bedroom.
‘There’s something under the bed,’ Joona confirms.
‘One thing at a time,’ Holger murmurs, and puts a mask on.
Joona waits in the doorway while the professor photographs and measures the room with a laser so that he can locate anything he finds using a three-dimensional set of coordinates.
On the wall above the ornate Bible passages there’s a poster of Robert Pattinson, with his pale face and dark eyeshadow, and there’s a large bowl full of white plastic security tags from H&M on a shelf.
Joona watches Holger as he systematically covers the floor with foil, presses it down with a roller, then lifts it gently before photographing and packing it away. He moves slowly from the door to the bed, then across towards the window. As he lifts the foil from the floor, the imprint of a trainer is clearly visible on the layer of yellow gelatine.
‘I need to go soon,’ Joona says.
‘But you’d like me to look under the bed first?’
Holger shakes his head at Joona’s impatience, but carefully spreads a layer of plastic on the floor beside the bed. He kneels down and reaches one hand beneath the bed and takes hold of the object under there.
‘It feels like a duvet,’ he says, concentrating.
He carefully pulls the heavy duvet out onto the plastic. It’s been twisted up, and is drenched in blood.
‘I think Miranda had it around her shoulders when she was murdered,’ Joona says in a low voice.
Harry folds the plastic over, then pulls a large sack over the wrapped duvet. Joona looks at his watch. He can stay another ten minutes. Holger goes on taking more samples. He uses moist cotton-buds on the dried blood, then lets them dry out before packing them.
‘If you find anything that relates to either a person or a location, you must call me at once,’ Joona says.
‘Understood.’
For the hammer under the pillow the professor uses one hundred and twenty cotton-buds, which he wraps and labels individually. He collects strands of hair and textile fibres on adhesive plastic, wraps loose hairs in paper, and puts tissue samples and fragments of bone in test tubes so they can be chilled to prevent the growth of bacteria.
38 (#ulink_16a103a4-16eb-557c-bc17-4e2ff3324245)
The conference room at the Hotel Ibis is busy, and Joona waits in the breakfast room while the prosecutor talks to the anxious staff about another room for the interviews. A television screen is shimmering from a metal frame near the ceiling.
Joona calls Anja and reaches her voicemail. He asks her to find out if there’s a pathologist in Sundsvall.
The television news is starting to cover the murders at the Birgitta Home and the latest dramatic developments. They show pictures of the police cordon, the red buildings and the sign to the home. The perpetrator’s suspected escape route is shown on a map, and a reporter stands in the middle of Highway 86 talking about the abduction and the police’s unsuccessful roadblocks.
Joona gets to his feet and is walking towards the television as the voiceover reports that the mother of the missing boy has chosen to give the kidnapper a message in a live broadcast.
Pia Abrahamsson appears on the screen. Her face looks drawn as she sits at a kitchen table with a sheet of prompts in her hand.
‘If you’re hearing this,’ she begins, ‘I understand that you have been the victim of injustice, but Dante has nothing to do with that …’
Pia looks directly at the camera.
‘You have to give him back,’ she whispers, her chin trembling. ‘I’m sure you’re kind, but Dante is only four years old, and I know how frightened he is … he’s so …’
She looks at the sheet of paper as tears run down her cheeks.
‘You mustn’t be mean to him, you mustn’t hit my little …’
She bursts into racking sobs and turns her face away before they cut back to the studio in Stockholm.
A forensic psychiatrist from Säter Hospital is perched at a tall table, and explains just how serious the situation is to the newsreader: ‘I haven’t had access to the girl’s medical records, of course, and I don’t want to speculate as to whether she may have committed the two murders, but the fact that she’s been living in this particular care home means that it’s very possible that she’s seriously mentally unstable, and even if—’
‘What are the dangers?’ the newsreader asks.
‘It’s possible that she doesn’t care about the boy at all,’ the psychiatrist explains. ‘She might forget about him altogether at times … but he’s only four years old, and if he suddenly starts to cry or call for his mother she could get angry and dangerous …’
Susanne Öst comes into the breakfast room to fetch Joona. With a small smile she offers him a cup of coffee and some cake. He thanks her and follows her to the lift, and they head up to the top floor. They walk into an uninspiring bridal suite, with a locked minibar and a Jacuzzi perched on battered gold paws.
Tuula Lehti is lying on the wide bed watching the Disney Channel. The responsible adult from the Victim Support Service nods to them. Susanne closes the door, and Joona pulls out a chair with a pink velvet seat and sits down.
‘Why did you tell me that Vicky goes to see someone called Dennis?’ Joona asks.
Tuula sits up and clutches a heart-shaped cushion to her stomach.
‘I thought that’s what she does,’ she says simply.
‘What made you think that?’
Tuula shrugs her shoulders and looks back at the television.
‘Did she ever talk about someone called Dennis?’
‘No,’ she smiles.
‘Tuula, I really do need to find Vicky.’
She kicks the bedspread and pink satin duvet onto the floor, then turns back to the television.
‘Am I going to have to sit here all day?’ she asks.
‘No, you can go back to your room if you want,’ the support person says.
‘Sinä olet vain pieni lapsi,’ Joona says in Finnish. You’re only a small child.
‘Ei,’ she replies, and looks him in the eye.
‘You shouldn’t have to live in institutions.’
‘I like it there,’ she says blankly.
‘Nothing bad ever happens to you?’
Her neck flushes and she blinks her white eyelashes.
‘No,’ she says bluntly.
‘Miranda hit you yesterday.’
‘Oh, yeah,’ she mutters, and tries to squeeze the cushion.
‘Why was she angry?’
‘She thought I’d been poking about in her room.’
‘Had you?’
Tuula licks the heart-shaped cushion.
‘Yes, but I didn’t take anything.’
‘Why were you poking about in her room?’
‘I poke about in everyone’s rooms.’
‘Why?’
‘It’s fun,’ she replies.
‘But Miranda thought you’d taken something from her?’
‘Yeah, she was a bit cross …’
‘What did she think you’d taken?’
‘She didn’t say,’ Tuula smiles.
‘What do you think it was?’
‘I don’t know, but it’s usually pills … Lu Chu pushed me down the stairs once when she thought I’d taken her fucking benzos.’
‘And if it wasn’t drugs – what might she have thought you’d taken?’
‘Who cares?’ Tuula sighs. ‘Make-up, jewellery …’
She sits on the edge of the bed again, leans back, and whispers something about a studded necklace.
‘What about Vicky?’ Joona asks. ‘Does Vicky fight as well?’
‘No,’ Tuula smiles again.
‘What does she do, then?’
‘I shouldn’t say, because I don’t know her. I don’t think she’s ever spoken to me, but …’
The girl falls silent and shrugs.
‘Why not?’
‘Don’t know.’
‘But you must have seen her when she’s angry?’
‘She cuts herself, so you don’t …’
Tuula stops and shakes her head.
‘What were you going to say?’
‘That you don’t have to worry about her … she’ll kill herself soon, then you’ll have one less problem,’ Tuula says without looking at Joona.
She stares at her fingers, mutters something to herself, then stands up abruptly and walks out of the room.
39 (#ulink_e457d9c0-b081-5a72-9332-950ae9d403fc)
Caroline, the slightly older girl, comes into the room with the man from Victim Support. She’s wearing a long, baggy T-shirt with a kitten on it. She has a runic tattoo, and the scars of old injections glint white in the crook of her arm.
She smiles shyly when she says hello to Joona. Then she sits down carefully on the armchair by the brown desk.
‘Tuula says Vicky creeps out at nights to meet a boy,’ Joona says.
‘No,’ Caroline laughs.
‘What makes you say that?’
‘She doesn’t do that,’ Caroline smiles.
‘You sound very sure.’
‘Tuula thinks everyone’s a total whore,’ she explains.
‘So Vicky doesn’t creep out?’
‘Oh, she does that,’ Caroline says, looking serious.
‘What does she do when she gets out?’ Joona asks, trying to hide his eagerness.
Caroline looks him in the eye briefly, then turns to gaze at the window.
‘She sits behind the brew-house and phones her mother.’
Joona knows that Vicky’s mother died before Vicky arrived at the Birgitta Home, but instead of confronting Caroline with this he asks calmly: ‘What do they talk about?’
‘Well … Vicky just leaves little messages on her mother’s voicemail, but I think … if I’ve got this right, her mum never calls back.’
Joona nods, thinking that no one seems to have told Vicky that her mother is dead.
‘Have you ever heard of someone called Dennis?’ he asks.
‘No,’ Caroline says instantly.
‘Think carefully.’
She looks him calmly in the eye, then jumps when Susanne Öst’s phone buzzes as a text message arrives.
‘Who would Vicky turn to?’ Joona goes on, even though the energy has gone out of the conversation.
‘Her mum – that’s the only person I can think of.’
‘Friends, boys?’
‘No,’ Caroline replies. ‘But I don’t know her … look, we’re both doing ADL, so we see each other quite a bit, but she never talks about herself.’
‘ADL?’
‘Sounds like a condition, doesn’t it?’ Caroline laughs. ‘It stands for All Day Lifestyle. Only for people who are really good. You get to try going out, you tag along to Sundsvall to get the groceries, exciting stuff like that …’
‘You must have talked to each other when you were doing that?’ Joona prompts.
‘A bit, but not much.’
‘So who else would she talk to, then?’
‘No one,’ she replies. ‘Except Daniel, of course.’
‘The counsellor?’
40 (#ulink_2e1a758e-ab84-5b93-882e-082241889415)
Joona and Susanne leave the bridal suite and walk back along the corridor to the lift. She laughs as they both reach for the button at the same time.
‘When can we talk to Daniel Grim?’ Joona asks.
‘His doctor said it was too soon yesterday, which is understandable,’ she says, glancing at him. ‘This isn’t easy. But I’ll try prompting, and see what happens.’
They get out on the ground floor and head towards the front door, but stop at the reception desk when they see Gunnarsson standing there.
‘Oh yes, I got a text message to let me know that the post-mortem’s underway,’ Susanne tells Joona.
‘Good. When do you think we’ll get the first results?’ he asks.
‘Go home,’ Gunnarsson grunts. ‘You shouldn’t be here, you’re not going to see any damn results, you …’
‘OK, calm down,’ Susanne interrupts, surprised.
‘We’re so damn stupid up here that we’re happy to let some fucking observer take over the whole preliminary investigation just because he comes from Stockholm.’
‘I’m trying to help,’ Joona says. ‘Seeing as—’
‘Just shut up.’
‘This is my preliminary investigation,’ the prosecutor says, looking Gunnarsson hard in the eye.
‘Then maybe you’d like to know that Joona Linna has got Internal Investigations on his back, and that senior prosecutor at National—’
‘Are you under investigation?’ Susanne Öst asks, taken aback.
‘Yes,’ Joona replies. ‘But my role—’
‘And here I am going about trusting you,’ she says, her mouth contracting tightly. ‘I’ve let you in on the investigation, listened to you. And it turns out you’re just a liar.’
‘I haven’t got time for this,’ Joona says seriously. ‘I need to talk to Daniel Grim.’
‘I’ll do that,’ Gunnarsson says with a snort.
‘You do realise how serious this is,’ Joona goes on. ‘Daniel Grim could be the only person who—’
‘I’m not prepared to work with you,’ the prosecutor interrupts.
‘You’re suspended,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘I’ve lost all faith in you,’ Susanne sighs, and starts to walk towards the door.
‘Goodbye,’ Gunnarsson says, and follows her.
‘If you get a chance to talk to Daniel, you have to ask him about Dennis,’ Joona calls after them. ‘Ask Daniel if he knows who Dennis is, but above all ask him where Vicky might have gone. We need a name or a location. Daniel’s the only person Vicky talked to, and—’
‘Go home,’ Gunnarsson laughs, then waves at him over his shoulder and walks out.
41 (#ulink_6a05a8c1-0349-5bec-9e03-e234f8cd8d81)
Counsellor Daniel Grim has worked part-time with the girls at the Birgitta Home for eleven years. He practises Cognitive Behavioural Therapy and Aggression Replacement Training, and talks to the residents individually at least once a week.
Daniel’s wife Elisabet was a nurse, and had been working the night-shift when he thought she had gone with the badly shocked Nina Molander in the ambulance to the district hospital.
When Daniel realised that Elisabet was lying dead in the brew-house, he collapsed on the ground. He was talking confusedly about Elisabet’s heart disease, but when he heard that she had been killed he fell completely silent. He had goosebumps on his arms, and sweat was running down his cheeks. He was breathing fast, and didn’t say a word when he was lifted into the ambulance on a stretcher.
Superintendent Gunnarsson has already pulled out another cigarette when he gets out of the lift at Ward 52A in the psychiatric clinic at the West Norrland district hospital.
A young man in a white coat comes to meet him, they shake hands, then Gunnarsson follows him down a corridor with pale grey walls.
‘Like I said on the phone, I don’t think there’s much point trying to interview him this soon …’
‘No, but I can just have a little chat with him.’
The doctor stops and looks at Gunnarsson for a moment before he begins to explain: ‘Daniel Grim is in a state of traumatised shock, which is commonly known as arousal. It’s triggered by the hypothalamus and the limbic system, and—’
‘I don’t give a damn about that,’ Gunnarsson interrupts. ‘I just need to know if he’s been stuffed with a load of drugs and is totally fucking out of it.’
‘No, he’s not out of it, but I wouldn’t let you see him unless—’
‘We’ve got a double murder—’
‘You know full well whose decision is final here,’ the doctor interrupts calmly. ‘If I believe the patient’s recovery might be adversely affected by talking to the police, then you’ll just have to wait.’
‘I understand,’ Gunnarsson says, forcing himself to speak calmly.
‘But seeing as the patient himself has repeatedly stated that he wants to help the police, I’m prepared to allow you to ask him a few questions in my presence.’
‘I’m very grateful,’ Gunnarsson smiles.
They set off down the corridor again, turn a corner, walk past a row of windows looking onto an internal courtyard full of skylights and ventilation units, before the doctor opens the door to one of the patients’ rooms.
There are sheets and blankets lying on a small sofa, but Daniel Grim is sitting on the floor below the window with his back to the radiator. His face looks oddly relaxed, and he doesn’t look up when they walk in.
Gunnarsson pulls up a chair and sits down in front of Daniel. After a while he swears, and crouches down next to the grieving man.
‘I need to talk to you,’ he says. ‘We have to find Vicky Bennet … she’s suspected of committing the murders at the Birgitta Home, and—’
‘But I …’
Gunnarsson stops talking abruptly as Daniel whispers something, and waits for him to go on.
‘I didn’t hear what you said,’ he says.
The doctor stands and watches them in silence.
‘I don’t think it was her,’ Daniel whispers. ‘She’s a sweet girl, and …’
He raises his glasses and wipes the tears from his cheeks.
‘I know you’re governed by an oath of confidentiality,’ Gunnarsson says. ‘But is there any way you could help us find Vicky Bennet?’
‘I’ll try,’ Daniel mumbles, then purses his lips together tightly.
‘Does she know anyone who lives near the Birgitta Home?’
‘Maybe … I’m having trouble sorting my thoughts out …’
Gunnarsson groans and shifts his position.
‘You were Vicky’s counsellor,’ he says sternly. ‘Where do you think she’s gone? Let’s ignore any question of guilt, because we really don’t know. But we’re fairly certain that she’s kidnapped a child.’
‘No,’ he whispers.
‘Who would she go to? Who would she get to help her?’
‘She’s frightened,’ Daniel replies in a shaky voice. ‘She curls up under a tree and hides, that’s … that … What was the question?’
‘Do you know of any particular hiding place?’
Daniel starts to mutter about Elisabet’s heart, saying he was sure it was because of the problems with her heart.
‘Daniel, you don’t have to do this if it’s too difficult,’ the doctor says. ‘I can ask the police to come back later if you need to rest.’
Daniel shakes his head quickly and tries to breathe calmly.
‘Give me a few places,’ Gunnarsson says,
‘Stockholm.’
‘Where?’
‘I … I don’t know about—’
‘For fuck’s sake!’ Gunnarsson exclaims.
‘Sorry, I’m sorry …’
Daniel’s chin trembles, and the corners of his mouth droop as tears well up in his eyes, and he turns away and starts to sob loudly, his whole body shaking.
‘She murdered your wife with a hammer and …’
Daniel hits the back of his head against the radiator so hard that his glasses fall into his lap.
‘Get out of here,’ the doctor says sharply. ‘Not another word. This was a mistake, there won’t be any further conversations.’
42 (#ulink_9fbba151-c707-53bb-bb47-637929beec2a)
The car park outside the district hospital in Sundsvall is almost empty. The long building makes a desolate impression in the gloomy light. Dark brown bricks interspersed with white windows that look blind to the world. Joona walks straight through some low bushes towards the main entrance.
The reception counter in the foyer is unstaffed. He waits for a while at the darkened desk until a cleaner stops.
‘Where’s the pathology department?’ Joona asks.
‘Two hundred and fifty kilometres north of here,’ the cleaner says good-naturedly. ‘But if you want the pathologist, I can show you the way.’
They walk together through deserted corridors, then take a large lift down into the bowels of the hospital. It’s cold, and the floor has cracked in several places.
The cleaner pulls open a pair of heavy metal doors, and at the far end of the corridor is a sign: Department of Clinical Pathology and Cytology.
‘Good luck,’ the man says, and gestures towards the door.
Joona thanks him and carries on along the corridor alone, following the tracks left on the linoleum floor by trolley wheels. He passes the laboratory, opens the door to the post-mortem room, and walks straight into the white-tiled space with a stainless-steel table at its centre. The light from the fluorescent lamps is overwhelming. A door hisses, and two people wheel a trolley in from the cold store.
‘Excuse me,’ Joona says.
A thin man in a white coat turns around. A pair of white-framed pilot’s glasses glint in the light. Senior pathologist Nils ‘the Needle’ Åhlén from Stockholm, and a very old friend of Joona’s. The man next to him is his young apprentice, his dyed dark hair hanging in clumps over the shoulders of his coat.
‘What are you doing here?’ Joona asks cheerfully.
‘A woman from National Crime called and threatened me,’ the Needle replies.
‘Anja,’ Joona says.
‘I got really scared … she snapped at me and said that Joona Linna couldn’t be expected to go all the way up to Umeå to talk to a pathologist.’
‘But we’re taking the opportunity to go to Nordfest seeing as we’re here,’ Frippe explains.
‘The Haunted are playing at Club Destroyer,’ Nils smiles.
‘I can see why that would sway the balance,’ Joona says.
Frippe laughs, and Joona notices the worn leather trousers beneath his coat, and the cowboy boots with bright blue shoe covers over them.
‘We’re done with the woman … Elisabet Grim,’ Nils says. ‘The only thing of any real note is probably the wounds to her hands.’
‘Defence wounds?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, but on the wrong side,’ Frippe says.
‘We can take a look in a while,’ Nils says. ‘But first it’s time to give Miranda Ericsdotter a bit of attention.’
‘When did they die – can you say?’ Joona asks.
‘As you know, body temperature sinks …’
‘Algor mortis,’ Joona says.
‘Exactly, and that reduction follows a curve that levels out when it reaches room temperature …’
‘He knows that,’ Frippe says.
‘So, taking that, together with the hypostasis and rigor mortis, we can say that the girl and the woman died at roughly the same time, late on Friday.’
Joona watches them roll the trolley over to the examination table, count to three, and then lift the light body in its sealed bag. When Frippe opens the bag, a rancid smell of wet bread and old blood spreads through the room.
The girl is lying on the table in the position she was found in, with her hands over her face and her ankles crossed.
Rigor mortis is caused by an increase in calcium in the motionless muscles, resulting in two different types of protein starting to combine. It almost always starts in the heart and diaphragm. After half an hour it can be detected in the jaw, and in the neck after two hours.
Joona knows it’s going to take a lot of force to move Miranda’s hands from her face.
Odd ideas suddenly start to float through his head. The possibility that it might not be Miranda behind those hands, that her face might have been altered, that her eyes might have been damaged or removed.
‘We haven’t received a formal request to examine her,’ Nils Åhlén says. ‘Why has she got her hands over her face?’
‘I don’t know,’ Joona replies quietly.
Frippe is carefully photographing the body.
‘I assume we’re talking about a comprehensive post-mortem examination, and that you’ll want a forensic statement?’ Nils says.
‘Yes,’ Joona replies.
‘We should really have a secretary when we’re dealing with a homicide,’ the pathologist mutters as he walks around the body.
‘You’re moaning again,’ Frippe smiles.
‘Yes, sorry,’ Nils says, and stops for a moment behind Miranda’s head before moving on.
Joona thinks of how the German-language poet Rilke wrote that the living were obsessed with drawing distinctions between the living and the dead. He claimed that there were other beings, angels, which didn’t notice any difference.
‘The hypostasis indicates that the victim has been left lying still,’ Nils mutters.
‘I believe Miranda was moved directly after the murder,’ Joona says. ‘The way I read the blood-spatter pattern, her body would have been limp when it was placed on the bed.’
Frippe nods.
‘If it happened as soon as that, there wouldn’t be any marks.’
Joona forces himself to look on while the two doctors conduct a thorough external examination of the body. He can’t help thinking of his own daughter, who isn’t much younger than this girl, lying still and inscrutable in front of him.
A network of yellow veins has started to show through the white skin. Around her neck and down her thighs the veins look like a pale river system. Her previously flat stomach has become rounder and darker.
Joona watches them work, registers the two doctors’ actions, sees Nils Åhlén cut calmly through her white underpants and pack them for analysis, listens to their conversation and conclusions, but is at the same time back at the crime scene in his mind.
Nils states that there is a total absence of defensive injuries, and Joona hears him discuss the lack of soft tissue damage with Frippe.
There are no signs of a fight or other abuse.
Miranda waited for the blows to her head, she didn’t try to run, didn’t put up any resistance.
Joona thinks back to the bare room where she spent her last hours as he watches the two men pulling out strands of hair by the root for comparative tests, and filling EDTA tubes with blood.
Nils scrapes beneath her fingernails, then turns towards Joona and clears his throat sharply: ‘No traces of skin … she didn’t defend herself.’
‘I know,’ Joona says.
When they start to examine the injuries to her skull, Joona moves closer and stands where he can see everything.
‘Repeated blows to the head with a blunt object is the probable cause of death,’ Nils says when he sees how closely Joona is watching.
‘From the front?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, from the front, slightly off to one side,’ Nils replies, pointing at the bloody hair. ‘Compression fracture of the temporal bone … We’ll do a digital tomography scan, but I assume that the large blood vessels on the inside of the skull have been detached and that we’ll find fragments of bone in the brain.’
‘Just like with Elisabet Grim, we’re bound to find trauma to the cerebral cortex,’ Frippe says.
‘Myelin in the hair,’ Nils says, pointing.
‘Elisabet had broken blood vessels in her skull, and blood and cerebrospinal fluid had run into her nasal cavity,’ Frippe says.
‘So you think they were killed at roughly the same time?’ Joona says.
‘Close together,’ Frippe nods.
‘They were both attacked from the front, both have the same cause of death,’ Joona says. ‘The same murder weapon, and …’
‘No,’ Nils interrupts. ‘They were killed with different implements.’
‘But the hammer …’ Joona says, almost inaudibly.
‘Yes, Elisabet’s skull was crushed with the hammer,’ Nils says. ‘But Miranda was killed with a rock.’
Joona stares at him.
‘She was killed with a rock?’
43 (#ulink_3801a3bc-cb2f-57b0-8f25-cee7b12e4c6f)
Joona stayed in the pathology lab until he had seen Miranda’s face behind her hands. The notion that she hadn’t wanted to be seen after death is still lingering. He had felt a peculiar unease when they forced her hands away.
Now he’s sitting at Gunnarsson’s desk in Sundsvall police station reading the preliminary forensic report. Yellow light is streaming through the blinds. A woman is sitting a short distance away in the glow of a computer screen. The phone rings and she mutters irritably as she looks at the number on the display.
One wall is covered with maps and pictures of Dante Abrahamsson, the missing boy. The bookcases on the other walls are full of files and piles of paper. The photocopier rumbles almost nonstop. A radio is switched on in the staffroom, and when the pop music falls silent Joona hears the announcement for the third time.
Конец ознакомительного фрагмента.
Текст предоставлен ООО «ЛитРес».
Прочитайте эту книгу целиком, купив полную легальную версию (https://www.litres.ru/lars-kepler/the-fire-witness/) на ЛитРес.
Безопасно оплатить книгу можно банковской картой Visa, MasterCard, Maestro, со счета мобильного телефона, с платежного терминала, в салоне МТС или Связной, через PayPal, WebMoney, Яндекс.Деньги, QIWI Кошелек, бонусными картами или другим удобным Вам способом.
Lars Kepler
WAKE UP TO TRUE EVILThe third gripping thriller in Lars Kepler’s bestselling series featuring Joona Linna. Perfect for fans of Stieg Larsson and Jo Nesbo.ONE GIRL IS DEADAt a home for troubled girls, a young girl has been brutally murdered during the night. Her body is found arranged in bed with her hands covering her eyes.ONE GIRL IS MISSINGVicky Bennet is the only girl unaccounted for. When a bloody hammer is discovered under her pillow, it appears that she was more than just a witness to the killing.ONE GIRL CLAIMS TO HAVE SEEN IT ALLDetective Inspector Joona Linna is called in to piece the evidence together. But the case quickly descends into darker, more violent territory, leading him finally to a shocking confrontation with the past.
THE FIRE WITNESS
LARS KEPLER
Translated from the Swedish by Neil Smith
Copyright (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
This is entirely a work of fiction. Any references to real people, living or dead, real events, businesses, organizations and localities are intended only to give the fiction a sense of reality and authenticity. All names, characters and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and their resemblance, if any, to real-life counterparts is entirely coincidental.
HarperCollinsPublishers
1 London Bridge Street
London SE1 9GF
www.harpercollins.co.uk (http://www.harpercollins.co.uk)
First published in Great Britain by HarperCollinsPublishers 2013
Copyright © Lars Kepler 2011
Translation copyright © Neil Smith 2018
All rights reserved
Originally published in 2011 by Albert Bonniers Förlag, Sweden, as Eldvittnet
Lars Kepler asserts the moral right to
be identified as the author of this work
Cover design © Claire Ward HarperCollinsPublishers Ltd 2018
Cover photography © Svetlana Bekyarova/Arcangel Images
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By payment of the required fees, you have been granted the non-exclusive, non-transferable right to access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of this text may be reproduced, transmitted, down-loaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether electronic or mechanical, now known or hereinafter invented, without the express written permission of HarperCollins e-books
Ebook Edition © APRIL 2018 ISBN: 9780007467761
SOURCE ISBN: 9780008241834
Version: 2018-02-21
International Praise for Lars Kepler: (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
‘A terrifying and original read’Sun
‘A rollercoaster ride of a thriller full of striking twists’ Mail on Sunday
‘Sensational’ Lee Child
‘An international book written for an international audience’ Huffington Post
‘Ferocious, visceral storytelling that wraps you in a cloak of darkness. It’s stunning’ Daily Mail
‘One of the best – if not the best – Scandinavian crime thrillers I’ve read’ Sam Baker, Red
‘A creepy and compulsive crime thriller’ Mo Hayder
‘Intelligent, original and chilling’ Simon Beckett
‘Mesmerizing … a bad dream that takes hold and won’t let go’ Wall Street Journal
‘One of the most hair-raising crime novels published this year’ Sunday Times
‘Grips you round the throat until the final twist’ Woman & Home
‘A serious, disturbing, highly readable novel that is finally a meditation on evil’ Washington Post
‘A genuine chiller … deeply scarifying stuff’ Independent
‘Far above your average thriller … you’ll be terrified’ Evening Standard
‘A pulse-pounding debut that is already a native smash’ Financial Times
‘The cracking pace and absorbing story mean it cannot be missed’ Courier Mail
‘Utterly outstanding’ Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten, Denmark
‘Disturbing, dark and twisted’ Easy Living
‘Creepy and addictive’ She
‘Brilliant, well written and very satisfying. A superb thriller’ De Telegraaf, Netherlands
and all liars shall have their part in the lake
which burneth with fire and brimstone
Revelations 21:8
Table of Contents
Cover (#u014fe905-c169-5549-8fb0-c2f96ed70e96)
Title Page (#u8e3b57d1-e2ef-5081-9861-8c6153f1b64c)
Copyright (#u00a3c8e5-f722-50c6-8949-0dc7c33f4bc9)
International Praise for Lars Kepler (#uffa3990c-b537-526c-a6d7-edb387f5052d)
Epigraph (#u344f0fdb-a7a1-5428-acce-98c56f198747)
Chapter 1 (#ub8673531-20e4-5abd-83e5-3d668f438752)
Chapter 2 (#ub4faa6c2-e2c0-5429-8736-94dba8a03c8b)
Chapter 3 (#u7557bb5e-577a-5759-95f0-462b945a8a2a)
Chapter 4 (#uef1badcc-72c2-53b2-8fc2-5da66d6f6f3e)
Chapter 5 (#u29b414f7-acd9-59fb-b97f-9700b97099c9)
Chapter 6 (#u9f3362f4-5d64-5220-866a-c19448d59a1a)
Chapter 7 (#u63293cb1-6883-5f80-ba1d-ab5997f6fcd2)
Chapter 8 (#ua51f5baf-67ce-5ed0-85ad-a23a383617cb)
Chapter 9 (#u20e0f649-2b90-5524-904b-631a2b0193c7)
Chapter 10 (#u5e8ec88f-63fb-5d6e-a296-074b00e823a5)
Chapter 11 (#u316905ba-2219-5132-a35e-ca92183d3edd)
Chapter 12 (#ue0c31b99-a39a-5ac9-985e-7b349c423d63)
Chapter 13 (#ue7a6b748-72dc-57bd-8101-4e36ef737988)
Chapter 14 (#uc4ea6436-64e5-5070-9952-f06b3f0234ed)
Chapter 15 (#ua084b331-d237-5923-a9b9-670a0f98e356)
Chapter 16 (#uc6359896-05d5-551c-83ca-202ba4c9e973)
Chapter 17 (#u83c9ea43-6ed6-56cf-82e6-b2dacadffa3a)
Chapter 18 (#u65e61b28-8ecb-55b2-a8c7-e722ac7735c7)
Chapter 19 (#u011d0a3d-125e-5c5b-8dae-97f6dd99dcf5)
Chapter 20 (#u97086d66-d0aa-56dd-b63e-0ea541827d9b)
Chapter 21 (#u77c92c14-1d4f-5b9b-b77e-10c9bbe745f9)
Chapter 22 (#u31af112a-6cda-5e43-8115-8652c4595fe1)
Chapter 23 (#u94a84c03-2083-5c90-87f5-43924375ddf1)
Chapter 24 (#u9497bc90-75ee-5ac2-bdbd-0af1b219cbc4)
Chapter 25 (#u4f5572f6-ebb2-52ff-bb05-05a71cb94c45)
Chapter 26 (#u0a85ce11-3baa-5f77-9722-5182ac78b01e)
Chapter 27 (#ua6850576-10ff-5cb0-8a33-19feb44322d0)
Chapter 28 (#u841b39d2-bc60-5a3c-8cec-20dbab87378f)
Chapter 29 (#u9dad0f00-4866-5b9b-a8b3-aa23745a21d5)
Chapter 30 (#u69c82ac8-d0f1-50de-b83c-cf6f36de9523)
Chapter 31 (#u7d63321e-ab51-55cb-bc6e-a91008ce57c4)
Chapter 32 (#u92a97a85-408d-5596-9edd-e6f5a1f3eba1)
Chapter 33 (#u3b7d7894-6791-5de6-aaba-01100006f398)
Chapter 34 (#u5f33913b-dd34-50e2-b3cd-254017f6ad11)
Chapter 35 (#ud25c226a-513f-5d22-9d5d-39e2ed002666)
Chapter 36 (#u2073d67f-7807-593b-a728-d5227ffa72bd)
Chapter 37 (#u3ebdf190-2c6b-5be0-bc0b-cf78eeedad49)
Chapter 38 (#u779f2214-49a3-53a9-be58-5efa1436bda4)
Chapter 39 (#uc0501362-a094-5d59-906f-ad5369dbef49)
Chapter 40 (#uf3c2cb53-ef13-5e9c-9af9-be82547cf52b)
Chapter 41 (#u828c7011-48fe-59b9-961e-4950820f62ee)
Chapter 42 (#uc3a3b6c5-971f-54f7-939f-e69af3b2f65a)
Chapter 43 (#u7f9b60df-3237-5d43-94ba-c5fdb9b4c872)
Chapter 44 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 45 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 46 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 47 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 48 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 49 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 50 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 51 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 52 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 53 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 54 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 55 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 56 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 57 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 58 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 59 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 60 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 61 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 62 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 63 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 64 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 65 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 66 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 67 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 68 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 69 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 70 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 71 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 72 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 73 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 74 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 75 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 76 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 77 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 78 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 79 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 80 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 81 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 82 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 83 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 84 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 85 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 86 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 87 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 88 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 89 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 90 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 91 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 92 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 93 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 94 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 95 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 96 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 97 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 98 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 99 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 100 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 101 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 102 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 103 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 104 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 105 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 106 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 107 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 108 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 109 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 110 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 111 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 112 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 113 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 114 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 115 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 116 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 117 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 118 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 119 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 120 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 121 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 122 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 123 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 124 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 125 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 126 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 127 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 128 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 129 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 130 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 131 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 132 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 133 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 134 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 135 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 136 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 137 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 138 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 139 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 140 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 141 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 142 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 143 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 144 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 145 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 146 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 147 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 148 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 149 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 150 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 151 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 152 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 153 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 154 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 155 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 156 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 157 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 158 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 159 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 160 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 161 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 162 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 163 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 164 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 165 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 166 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 167 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 168 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 169 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 170 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 171 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 172 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 173 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 174 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 175 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 176 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 177 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 178 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 179 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 180 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 181 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 182 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 183 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 184 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 185 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 186 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 187 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 188 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 189 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 190 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 191 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 192 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 193 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 194 (#litres_trial_promo)
Chapter 195 (#litres_trial_promo)
Read on for an Exclusive Extract From the Next Joona Linna Thriller, The Sandman (#litres_trial_promo)
Keep Reading… (#litres_trial_promo)
If You Liked The Fire Witness, Try the Latest Joona Linna Thriller (#litres_trial_promo)
About the Author (#litres_trial_promo)
Also by Lars Kepler (#litres_trial_promo)
About the Publisher (#litres_trial_promo)
A medium is a person who claims to have a paranormal gift, an ability to see connections beyond accepted scientific parameters.
Some mediums offer contact with the dead through spiritualist seances, while others offer guidance with the help of Tarot cards, for instance.
Trying to contact the dead through a medium is a practice that reaches a long way back through human history. A thousand years before the birth of Christ, King Saul of Israel attempted to ask the spirit of the dead prophet Samuel for advice.
All over the world the police seek the help of mediums and spiritualists with complex cases. This happens many times every year, even though there isn’t a single documented case of a medium contributing to solving a case.
1 (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
Elisabet Grim is fifty-one years old and her hair is peppered with grey. She has cheerful eyes, and when she smiles you can see that one of her front teeth sticks out a bit further than the other.
Elisabet works as a nurse at the Birgitta Home, a children’s care home north of Sundsvall. It’s a privately-run home, and takes girls aged between twelve and seventeen who have been placed in care.
Many of the girls have problems with drugs when they arrive, almost all have a history of self-harm and eating disorders, and several of them are very violent.
There aren’t really any alternatives to secure children’s homes with alarmed doors, barred windows, and airlocks. The next step is usually adult prison and compulsory psychiatric care, but the Birgitta Home is one of the few exceptions, offering girls a path back to open care homes.
Elisabet likes to say that the Birgitta Home is where the good girls end up.
She picks up the last piece of dark chocolate, puts it in her mouth and feels its blend of sweetness and bitterness tingle on her tongue.
Slowly her shoulders start to relax. It’s been a difficult evening, even though the day started so well: lessons in the morning, and swimming in the lake after lunch.
After supper the housekeeper went home, leaving her on her own at the home.
The number of night staff was cut four months after the Blancheford holding company bought the care business of which the Birgitta Home forms a part.
The residents were allowed to watch television until ten. She spent the evening in the nurses’ office, and was trying to catch up with her journal entries when she heard angry shouting. She hurried to the TV room where she found Miranda attacking little Tuula. She was yelling that Tuula was a cunt and a whore, and dragged her off the sofa to kick her in the back.
Elisabet is starting to get used to Miranda’s violent outbursts. She rushed in and pulled her away from Tuula, earning herself a blow on the cheek, and she had to shout at Miranda about this being clearly unacceptable behaviour. Without any discussion she led Miranda away to the isolation room along the corridor.
Elisabet said goodnight, but Miranda didn’t answer. She just sat on the bed staring at the floor, and smiled to herself when Elisabet closed and locked the door.
The new girl, Vicky Bennet, was booked for an evening conversation, but there was no time because of the trouble with Miranda and Tuula. Vicky tentatively pointed out that it was her turn, and got upset when she was told it would have to be postponed, smashed a cup, then slashed her stomach and wrists with one of the fragments.
When Elisabet came in, Vicky was sitting with her hands in front of her face and blood running down her arms.
Elisabet bathed the cuts, which turned out to be superficial, put a plaster on her stomach, and bandaged her wrists, then sat and comforted her until she saw a little smile. For the third night in a row she gave the girl ten milligrams of Sonata so that she’d get some sleep.
2 (#uc4a340fb-1284-5d69-b3b2-ec400a7ec2ca)
All the residents are asleep now, and the Birgitta Home is quiet. There’s a light on in the office window, making the world outside seem impenetrable and black.
With a deep frown on her face, Elisabet is sitting in front of the computer writing up the evening’s events in the journal.
It’s almost midnight, and she realises that she hasn’t even found time to take her evening pill. Her little habit, she likes to joke. The combination of nights on call and exhausting day-shifts have ruined her sleep. She usually takes ten milligrams of Stilnoct at ten o’clock so that she can be asleep by eleven and get at least a few hours’ rest.
The September darkness has settled on the forest, but the smooth surface of Himmelsjön is still visible, shining like mother-of-pearl.
At last she can switch the computer off and take her pill. She pulls her cardigan tighter around her and thinks how nice a glass of red wine would be. She’s longing for a chance to sit in bed with a book and a glass of wine, reading and chatting with Daniel.
But she’s on call tonight, and will be sleeping in the little overnight room.
She jumps when Buster suddenly starts barking out in the yard. He sounds so agitated that she gets goosebumps on her arms.
It’s late, she should be in bed.
She’s usually asleep by now.
The room turns darker when the computer shuts down. Suddenly everything seems incredibly quiet. Elisabet becomes aware of the sounds she herself is making. The sigh of the office chair when she stands up, the tiles creaking as she walks over to the window. She tries to see out, but the glass just reflects her own face, the office with its computer and phone, the yellow and green patterned walls.
Suddenly she sees the door slip open behind her.
Her heart starts to beat faster. The door was only just ajar, but now it’s half-open. There must be a draught, she tries to tell herself. The wood-burning stove in the dining room always seems to pull in a lot of air.
Elisabet feels peculiarly anxious, and fear starts to creep through her veins. She daren’t turn around, just stares into the dark window at the reflection of the door behind her back.
She listens to the silence, to the computer, which is still ticking.
In an attempt to shake off her unease, she reaches out her hand and switches off the lamp in the window, then turns around.
Now the door is wide open.
A shiver runs down her spine.
The lights are on in the corridor leading to the dining room and the girls’ rooms. She leaves the office, intending to check that the vents on the stove are closed, when she suddenly hears whispers from one of the bedrooms.
3 (#ulink_d105bc4c-32e9-5515-8862-5268b0a4dc34)
Elisabet stands still, listening as she looks out into the corridor. At first she can’t hear anything, then there it is again. A slight whisper, so faint that it’s barely audible. ‘It’s your turn to close your eyes,’ a voice whispers.
Elisabet stands perfectly still, staring off into the darkness. She blinks several times, but can’t see anyone there.
She has time to think that it must be one of the girls talking in her sleep when she hears a strange noise. Like someone dropping an overripe peach on the floor. And then another one. Heavy and wet. A table leg scrapes as it moves, then another two peaches fall to the floor.
Elisabet catches a glimpse of movement from the corner of her eye. A shadow slipping past. She turns around, and sees that the door to the dining room is slowly swinging closed.
‘Wait,’ she says, even though she tells herself it was just the wind again.
She hurries over and grabs the handle, but meets a peculiar resistance. There’s a brief tug-of-war before the door simply glides open.
Elisabet walks into the dining room, very warily, trying to scan the room with her eyes. The scratched table stands out in the darkness. She moves slowly towards the stove, sees her own movement reflected in its closed brass doors.
The flue is still radiating heat.
Suddenly there’s a crackling, knocking sound behind the stove doors. She takes a step back and bumps into a chair.
It’s only a piece of firewood falling against the inside of the doors. The room is completely empty.
She takes a deep breath and walks out of the dining room, closing the door behind her. She starts to head back towards the corridor where her overnight room is, but stops again and listens.
She can’t hear anything from the girls’ rooms. There’s an acrid smell in the air, metallic, almost. She looks for movement in the dark corridor, but everything is still. Even so, she is drawn in that direction, towards the row of unlocked doors. Some of them seem to be ajar, while others are closed.
On the right-hand side of the corridor are the bathrooms, and then an alcove containing the locked door to the isolation room where Miranda is sleeping.
The peephole in the door glints gently.
Elisabet stops and holds her breath. A high voice is whispering something in one of the rooms, but falls abruptly silent when Elisabet starts to move again.
‘Quiet, now,’ she says.
Her heart starts to beat harder when she hears a series of rapid thuds. It’s hard to localise them, but it sounds like Miranda is lying in bed kicking the wall with her bare feet. Elisabet is about to go and check on her through the peephole in the door when she sees that there’s someone standing in the alcove. There’s someone there.
She lets out a gasp and starts to back away, with a dream-like sense of wading through water.
She realises at once how dangerous the situation is, but fear makes her slow.
Only when the floor of the corridor creaks does the impulse to run for her life finally manifest itself.
The figure in the darkness suddenly moves very quickly.
She turns and starts to run, hearing footsteps behind her. She slips on the rag-rug, and knocks her shoulder against the wall, but keeps moving.
A soft voice is telling her to stop, but she doesn’t, she runs, almost throwing herself along the corridor.
Doors fly open then bounce back.
In panic she rushes past the registration room, using the walls for support. The poster of the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child falls to the floor. She reaches the front door, fumbles, and manages to open it, shoves the door open and runs out into the cool night air, but slips on the porch steps. One of her legs folds beneath her as she lands awkwardly on her hip. The stabbing pain from her ankle makes her yell out loud. She slumps to the ground, then hears heavy steps in the porch, and starts to crawl away. She loses her indoor shoes as she struggles to her feet with a whimper.
4 (#ulink_518b1a29-edce-57b4-a06a-ce64ac476514)
The dog is barking at her as it runs about, panting and moaning. Elisabet limps away from the house, across the dark driveway. The dog barks again, ragged and anxious. Elisabet knows she won’t be able to get through the forest – the nearest farm is half an hour’s drive away. There’s nowhere to go. She looks around in the darkness, then creeps behind the drying house. She reaches the old brew-house and opens the door with shaking hands, goes inside, and carefully closes the door.
Gasping, she sinks to the floor and tries to find her telephone.
‘Oh God, oh God …’
Elisabet’s hands are shaking so badly that she drops it on the floor. The back comes loose and the battery falls out. She starts to pick up the pieces as she hears footsteps crunching across the gravel.
She holds her breath.
Her pulse is thudding through her body. Her ears are roaring. She tries to look out through the low window.
The dog is barking right outside. Buster has followed her there. He’s scratching at the door and whimpering.
She crawls further into the corner next to the brick fireplace, and tries to breathe quietly, hiding right at the back next to the wood basket, as she pushes the battery back into her mobile.
Elisabet lets out a scream when the door to the brew-house opens. She tries to shuffle along the wall in panic, but there’s nowhere to go.
She sees a pair of boots, then the shadowy figure, and then the terrible face, and the hand holding the dark, heavy hammer.
She nods, listens to the voice, and covers her face.
The shadow hesitates, then rushes across the floor, holds her down on the floor with one foot, and strikes hard. There’s a flash of pain at the front of her head, just above her hairline. Her sight disappears completely. The pain is appalling, but she can still feel the warm blood running over her ears and down her neck like a soft caress.
The next blows hits the same place, her head lurches, and all she can feel is how air is being drawn down into her lungs.
Bewildered, she can’t help thinking that the air is wonderfully sweet, then she loses consciousness.
Elisabet doesn’t feel the rest of the blows and how they make her body flinch. She doesn’t notice the keys to the office and the isolation room being taken from her pocket, and she isn’t aware of being left on the floor, or how the dog slips into the brew-house and starts to lick the blood from her crushed head as life slowly leaves her.
5 (#ulink_66228b15-3686-51eb-9ae5-961308add687)
Someone’s left a big red apple on the table. It looks really lovely, all shiny. She decides to eat it and then pretend not to know anything about it. Ignore the questions and nagging, just sit there looking grumpy.
She reaches towards it, but when she’s got it in her hand she realises that it’s completely rotten.
Her fingers sink into the cold, wet flesh.
Nina Molander wakes up the moment she snatches her hand back. It’s the middle of the night. She’s lying in bed. The only sound is the dog barking out in the yard. Her new medication often wakes her at night, and she has to get up to pee. Her calves and feet have swollen up, but she needs the pills, otherwise her thoughts turn very dark and she stops caring about anything and just lies there with her eyes shut.
She feels she needs something bright, something to look forward to. Not just death, not just thinking about death.
Nina folds the covers back, sets her feet down on the warm wooden floor, and gets out of bed. She’s fifteen years old, and has straight blonde hair. She’s got a stocky build, with broad hips and big breasts. Her white flannel nightdress is stretched tight across her stomach.
The children’s home is quiet, and the corridor is lit up by the green sign for the emergency exit.
She can hear strange whispering behind one door, and Nina wonders if the other girls are having a party without bothering to ask if she’d like to join in.
I don’t want to anyway, she thinks.
There’s the smell of a burned-out fire in the air. The dog starts barking again. The floor in the corridor is colder. She doesn’t bother trying to be quiet. She feels like slamming the toilet door several times. She couldn’t care less about Almira getting angry and throwing things at her.
The old tiles creak gently. Nina carries on towards the toilets, but stops when she feels something wet under her right foot. A dark puddle is seeping out from under the door to the isolation room where Miranda is sleeping. At first Nina just stands still, unsure of what to do, but then she notices that the key is in the lock.
Very odd.
She reaches out for the shiny handle, opens the door, goes inside and switches the light on.
There’s blood everywhere – dripping, shining, oozing.
Miranda is lying on the bed.
Nina takes a few steps back, doesn’t even notice that’s she’s wet herself. She reaches out to the wall for support as she sees the bloody shoeprints on the floor, and thinks she’s going to faint.
She turns around and rushes out into the corridor, opens the door of the next room, turns the light on and goes over and shakes Caroline’s shoulder.
‘Miranda’s hurt,’ she whispers. ‘I think she’s been hurt.’
‘What are you doing in my room?’ Caroline asks, sitting up in bed. ‘What the hell’s the time?’
‘There’s blood on the floor!’ Nina shouts.
‘Just calm down.’
6 (#ulink_a32116b4-8059-5142-b6c7-29e88e07504f)
Nina is breathing far too fast as she looks into Caroline’s eyes. She has to make her understand, but at the same time is surprised by her own voice, and the fact that she’s dared to shout in the middle of the night.
‘There’s blood everywhere!’
‘Be quiet,’ Caroline hisses, and gets out of bed.
Nina’s cries have woken the others; she can already hear voices from the other rooms.
‘Come and look!’ Nina says, scratching her arms anxiously. ‘Miranda looks funny, you have to come and look at her, you …’
‘Can you just calm down? I’ll come and look, but I’m sure …’
They hear a scream from the corridor. It’s little Tuula. Caroline hurries out. Tuula is staring into the isolation room, her eyes open wide. Indie comes out into the corridor, scratching one armpit.
Caroline pulls Tuula away, but still has time to see the blood on the walls and Miranda’s white body. Her heart is beating fast. She stands in Indie’s way, thinking that none of them need to see any more suicides.
‘There’s been an accident,’ she explains quickly. ‘Can you take everyone to the dining room, Indie?’
‘Has something happened to Miranda?’ Indie asks.
‘Yes, we need to wake Elisabet.’
Lu Chu and Almira come out from the same room. Lu Chu is only wearing a pair of pyjama trousers, and Almira is wrapped in the duvet.
‘Go to the dining room,’ Indie says.
‘Can I wash my face first?’ Lu Chu asks.
‘Take Tuula with you.’
‘What the hell is going on?’ Almira asks.
‘We don’t know,’ Caroline replies curtly.
While Indie tries to get everyone into the dining room, Caroline hurries along the corridor to the staff’s overnight room. She knows Elisabet takes sleeping pills and never hears when any of the girls are running about at night.
Caroline bangs on the door as hard as she can.
‘Elisabet, you have to wake up,’ she cries.
No response. Not a sound.
Caroline carries on, past the registration room to the nurses’ office. The door is open, so she goes in, picks up the phone and calls Daniel, the first person she thinks of.
The line crackles.
Indie and Nina come into the office. Nina’s lips are white, she’s moving weirdly, and her body’s shaking.
‘Wait in the dining room,’ Caroline snaps.
‘What about the blood? Did you see the blood?’ Nina screams, drawing blood as she scratches her right arm.
‘Daniel Grim,’ a tired voice says over the phone.
‘It’s me, Caroline – there’s been an accident here, and Elisabet won’t wake up, I can’t wake her, so I called you, I don’t know what to do.’
‘I’ve got blood on my feet,’ Nina yells. ‘I’ve got blood on my feet …’
‘Calm down,’ Indie shouts, and tries to take Nina out of the room.
‘What’s going on?’ Daniel asks in a voice that’s suddenly very awake, and very focused.
‘Miranda’s in the cell, it’s full of blood,’ Caroline replies, then swallows hard. ‘I don’t know what we …’
‘Is she badly hurt?’ he asks.
‘Yes, I think … well, I …’
‘Caroline,’ Daniel interrupts. ‘I’m going to call an ambulance, then …’
‘But what should I do? What should …’
‘See if Miranda needs help, and try to wake Elisabet,’ Daniel replies.
7 (#ulink_34cbd470-7425-5f8d-9f8a-b4ad5d29b9f1)
The emergency call centre in Sundsvall is located in a three-storey brick building on Björneborgsgatan, next to Bäckparken. Jasmin doesn’t usually have any trouble with the night-shift, but she’s feeling unusually tired now. It’s four o’clock in the morning, and the worst part of the night has passed. She’s sitting in front of the computer with her headset on, and blows on the mug of black coffee. In the staffroom they’re still laughing and joking. The day before, the tabloids ran a story about one of the police’s emergency operators earning a bit extra on the side, from telephone sex. It turned out that she just had an administrative job with a company that ran sex chat-lines, but the tabloids made it sound like she was dealing with both types of call in the emergency call centre.
Jasmin looks past the screen and out through the window. It hasn’t started to get light yet. An articulated lorry rumbles past. There’s a streetlamp further along the road. Its weak light illuminates a tree, a grey electricity box, and a stretch of empty pavement.
Jasmin puts her coffee cup down and takes an incoming call.
‘SOS 112 … What’s the nature of the emergency?’
‘My name is Daniel Grim, I’m a counsellor at the Birgitta Home. One of the residents has just called me. It sounded extremely serious, you have to get out there.’
‘Can you tell me what’s happened?’ Jasmin asks as she searches for the Birgitta Home on the computer.
‘I don’t know, one of the girls called. I didn’t really understand what she was saying, there was a lot of shouting in the background, and she was crying and saying there was blood all over the room.’
Jasmin gestures to her colleague Ingrid Sandén that they need more operators.
‘And are you at the scene yourself?’ Jasmin says through the headset.
‘No, I’m at home, I was asleep, but one of the girls called …’
‘You’re talking about the Birgitta Home, north of Sunnås?’ Jasmin asks calmly.
‘Please, hurry up,’ he says in a shaky voice.
‘We’re sending police and an ambulance to the Birgitta Home, north of Sunnås,’ Jasmin repeats, just to be sure.
She transfers the call to Ingrid, who goes on talking to Daniel while Jasmin alerts the police and paramedics.
‘The Birgitta Home is a children’s home, isn’t it?’
‘Yes, a secure children’s home,’ he replies.
‘Shouldn’t there be some staff there?’
‘Yes, my wife Elisabet is on duty, I’m about to call her … I don’t know what’s happened, I don’t know anything.’
‘The police are on their way,’ Ingrid says calmly, and from the corner of her eye sees the flashing blue lights of the first emergency vehicle sweep across the deserted street.
8 (#ulink_ed8f32f9-95cc-5a2d-a129-3e111a5bc241)
The narrow turning off Highway 86 leads straight into the dark forest, toward Himmelsjön and the Birgitta Home.
The grit crunches beneath the tyres of the police car. The headlights play across the tall trunks of the pines.
‘You said you’d been out here before?’ Rolf Wikner asks, changing up to fourth gear.
‘Yes … a couple of years ago one of the girls tried to set light to one of the buildings,’ Sonja Rask replies.
‘Why the hell can’t they get hold of the staff?’ Rolf mutters.
‘Probably got their hands full – regardless of what’s happened,’ Sonja says.
‘It would be useful to know a bit more.’
‘Yes,’ she agrees calmly.
The two colleagues sit in silence next to each other, listening to the communications over the police radio. An ambulance is on its way, and another police car has set out from the station.
The road, like so many logging roads, is perfectly straight. The tyres thunder over potholes and dips. Tree trunks flit past as the flashing blue lights make their way far into the forest.
Sonja reports back to the station as they pull up into the yard in front of the dark red buildings of the Birgitta Home.
A girl in a nightdress is standing on the steps of the main building. Her eyes are wide open, but her face is pale and distant.
Rolf and Sonja get out of the car and hurry over to her in the flickering blue light, but the girl doesn’t seem to notice them.
A dog starts to bark anxiously.
‘Is anyone hurt?’ Rolf says in a loud voice. ‘Does anyone need help?’
The girl waves vaguely towards the edge of the forest, wobbles, and tries to take a step, but her legs buckle beneath her. She falls backwards and hits her head.
‘Are you OK?’ Sonja asks, rushing over to her.
The girl lies there on the steps staring up at the sky, breathing fast and shallow. Sonja notes that she’s drawn blood from scratching her arms and neck.
‘I’m going in,’ Rolf says firmly.
Sonja stays with the shocked girl and waits for the ambulance while Rolf goes inside. He sees bloody marks left by boots and bare feet on the wooden floor, heading off in different directions, including long strides through the passageway towards the hall, then back again. Rolf feels adrenaline course through his body. He does his best not to stand on the footprints, but knows that his primary objective is to save lives.
He looks into a common room where all the lights are on, and sees four girls sitting on the two sofas.
‘Is anyone hurt?’ he calls.
‘Maybe a bit,’ a small, red-haired girl in a pink tracksuit smiles.
‘Where is she?’ he asks anxiously.
‘Miranda’s on her bed,’ an older girl with straight dark hair says.
‘In here?’ he says, pointing towards the corridor with the bedrooms.
The older girl just nods in reply, and Rolf follows the bloody footprints past a dining room containing a large wooden table and tiled stove, and into a dark corridor lined with doors leading to the girls’ private rooms. Shoes and bare feet have trodden through the blood. The old floor creaks beneath him. Rolf stops, pulls his torch from his belt, and shines it along the corridor. He quickly looks along the hand-painted maxims and ornate biblical quotations, then aims the beam at the floor.
The blood has seeped out across the floor from under the door in a dark alcove. The key is in the lock. He walks towards it, carefully moves the torch to his other hand, and reaches out towards the handle and touches it as gently as he can.
There’s a click, the door slips open, and the handle pings back up.
‘Hello? Miranda? My name is Rolf, I’m a police officer,’ he says into the darkness as he steps closer. ‘I’m coming in now …’
The only sound is his own breathing.
He carefully pushes the door open and sweeps the beam of the torch around the room. The sight that greets him is so brutal that he stumbles and has to reach out for the doorframe.
Instinctively he looks away, but his eyes have already seen what he didn’t want to see. His ears register the rushing of his pulse as well as the drips hitting the puddle on the floor.
A young woman is lying on the bed, but large parts of her head seem to be missing. Blood is spattered up the walls, and is still dripping from the dark lampshade.
The door suddenly closes behind Rolf, and he’s so startled that he drops the torch on the floor. The room goes completely black. He turns and fumbles in the darkness, and hears a girl’s small hands hammering on the other side of the door.
‘Now she can see you!’ a high-pitched voice screams. ‘Now she’s looking!’
Rolf finds the handle and tries to open the door, but it won’t budge. The little peephole glints at him in the darkness. With his hands shaking, he pushes the handle down and shoves with his shoulder.
The door flies open, and Rolf staggers into the corridor. He breathes in deeply. The little red-haired girl is standing a short distance away looking at him with big eyes.
9 (#ulink_f80e3608-46fe-59fb-8e38-1f70cdb6d9db)
Detective Superintendent Joona Linna is standing at the window in his hotel room in Sveg, four hundred and fifty kilometres north of Stockholm. The dawn light is cold, steamily blue. There are no lights lit along Älvgatan. It will be many hours yet before he finds out if he’s found Rosa Bergman.
His light grey shirt is unbuttoned and hanging outside his black suit trousers. His blond hair is unkempt, as usual, and his pistol is lying on the bed in its shoulder holster.
Despite numerous approaches from various specialist groups, Joona has remained as an operative superintendent with the National Crime Unit. His habit of going his own way annoys a lot of people, but in less than fifteen years he has solved more complex cases in Scandinavia than any other police officer.
During the summer a complaint was filed against Joona with the Internal Investigations Committee, claiming that he had alerted an extreme left-wing group about a forthcoming raid by the Security Police. Since then, Joona has been relieved of certain duties without actually being formally suspended.
The head of Internal Investigations has made it very clear that he will contact the senior prosecutor at the National Police Cases Authority if he believes there are any grounds at all for prosecution.
The allegations are serious, but right now Joona hasn’t got time to worry about any potential suspension or reprimand.
His thoughts are focused on the old woman who had followed him outside Adolf Fredrik Church in Stockholm, and who gave him a message from Rosa Bergman. With thin hands she passed him two tattered cards from an old ‘cuckoo’ card game.
‘This is you, isn’t it?’ the woman said uncertainly. ‘And here’s the crown, the bridal crown.’
‘What do you want?’ Joona asked.
‘I don’t want anything,’ the old woman said. ‘But I’ve got a message from Rosa Bergman.’
His heart began to thud. But he forced himself to shrug and explain kindly that there must be some mistake: ‘Because I don’t know anyone called …’
‘She’s wondering why you’re pretending that your daughter’s dead.’
‘I’m sorry, but I don’t know what you’re talking about,’ Joona replied with a smile.
He was smiling, but his voice sounded like a stranger’s, distant and cold, as if it were coming from under a large rock. The woman’s words swirled through him and he felt like grabbing her by her thin arms and demanding to know what she was talking about, but instead he remained calm.
‘I have to go,’ he explained, and was about to turn away when a migraine shot through his brain like the blade of a knife through his left eye. His field of vision shrank to a jagged, flickering halo.
When he regained fragments of his sight, he saw that people were standing in a circle around him. They moved aside to make way for the paramedics.
The old woman had vanished.
Joona had denied knowing Rosa Bergman, had said there must be some misunderstanding. But he had been lying.
Because he knows very well who Rosa Bergman is.
He thinks about her every day. He thinks about her, but she shouldn’t know anything about him. Because if Rosa Bergman knows who he is, then something could have gone very badly wrong.
Joona left the hospital a few hours later and immediately set about trying to find Rosa Bergman.
He had no choice but to conduct the search alone, and requested a period of leave.
According to official records there was no one called Rosa Bergman living in Sweden, but there are more than two thousand people with the surname Bergman in Scandinavia.
Joona systematically checked through database after database. Two weeks ago the only option remaining to him was to start to search the physical archives of the Swedish Population Register. For centuries the maintenance of the register was the responsibility of the Church, but in 1991 the register was digitised and transferred to the Tax Office.
Joona started to work his way through the registers, beginning in the south of the country. He sat down in the National Archive in Lund with a paper cup of coffee in front of him, searching in the card files for a Rosa Bergman born at the right time and place. Then he travelled to Visby, Vadstena, and Gothenburg.
He went to Uppsala, and the vast archive in Härnösand. He searched through thousands of pages of births, locations, and family connections.
10 (#ulink_643ee407-6b5c-5a9a-8282-800d27171d54)
Joona spent the previous afternoon in the archive in Östersund. The sweet antiquarian smell of discoloured old paper and heavy bindings filled the room. Sunlight wandered slowly across the tall walls, glinting off the glass of the motionless clock before moving on.
Just before the archive closed, Joona found a girl who was born eighty-four years ago and who was christened Rosa Maja in the parish of Sveg in Härjedalen, in the province of Jämtland. The girl’s parents were Kristina and Evert Bergman. Joona couldn’t find any information about their marriage, but the mother, Kristina Stefanson, was born nineteen years before in the same parish.
It took Joona three hours to locate an eighty-four-year-old woman named Maja Stefanson in a care home in Sveg. It was already seven o’clock in the evening, but Joona still got in his car and drove to Sveg. It was late by the time he arrived, and he wasn’t allowed into the home.
Joona booked into Lilla Hotellet and tried to get some sleep, but woke up at four o’clock, and has been standing at the window ever since, waiting for morning.
He’s almost certain that he’s found Rosa Bergman. She’s adopted her mother’s maiden name, and is using her middle name.
Joona looks at his watch and decides that it’s time to go. He buttons his jacket, leaves the room, goes down to reception, and out into the small town.
The Blue Wings care home is a cluster of yellow-plastered houses around a neat lawn with footpaths and benches to rest on.
Joona opens the door to the main building and goes inside. He forces himself to walk slowly through the neon-lit corridor lined with closed doors leading to offices and the kitchen.
She wasn’t supposed to be able to find me, he thinks once more. She wasn’t supposed to know about me. Something’s gone wrong.
Joona never talks about the reason why he’s ended up alone, but it’s with him every waking moment.
His life burned like magnesium, flared up and died away in an instant, from gleaming white to smouldering ash.
In the dayroom a thin man in his eighties is standing and staring at the bright screen of the television. A TV chef is heating sesame oil in a pan, and talking about various ways of updating traditional crayfish parties.
The old man turns to Joona and screws up his eyes.
‘Anders?’ the man says in an unsteady voice. ‘Is that you, Anders?’
‘My name is Joona,’ he replies in his soft Finnish accent. ‘I’m looking for Maja Stefanson.’
The man stares at him with moist, red-rimmed eyes.
‘Anders, listen, lad. You’ve got to help me get out of here. It’s full of old people.’
The man hits the arm of the sofa with a frail fist, but stops abruptly when a care assistant walks into the room.
‘Good morning,’ Joona says. ‘I’m here to visit Maja Stefanson.’
‘How lovely,’ she says. ‘But I should warn you, Maja’s dementia has got worse. She tries to get out whenever she has a chance.’
‘I understand,’ Joona says.
‘Back in the summer she managed to get all the way to Stockholm.’
The care assistant leads Joona through a freshly-mopped corridor with subdued lighting, and opens one of the doors.
‘Maja?’ she calls out warmly.
11 (#ulink_d76edb89-4b9a-5fbf-95fa-a0cfe56fb3da)
An old woman is making the bed. When she looks up, Joona recognises her at once. It’s the woman who was following him outside Adolf Fredrik Church, the one who showed him the playing cards. The one who told him she had a message from Rosa Bergman.
Joona’s heart is beating hard.
She’s the only person who knows where his wife and daughter are, and she shouldn’t be aware of his existence.
‘Rosa Bergman?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes,’ she replies, raising one of her hands like a schoolgirl.
‘My name is Joona Linna.’
‘Yes,’ Rosa Bergman smiles, shuffling towards him.
‘You had a message for me,’ he says.
‘Oh my, I don’t remember that,’ Rosa replies, and sits down on the sofa.
He swallows hard and takes a step towards her.
‘You asked me why I was pretending my daughter is dead.’
‘You shouldn’t do that,’ she says sternly. ‘That’s not nice at all.’
‘What do you know about my daughter?’ Joona asks, taking another step towards the woman. ‘Have you heard anything?’
She merely smiles distractedly, and Joona lowers his gaze. He tries to think clearly, and notices that his hands are shaking as he goes over to the kitchenette in the corner and pours coffee into two cups.
‘Rosa, this is important to me,’ he says slowly, putting the cups on the table. ‘Very important.’
She blinks a couple of times, then asks in a timid voice: ‘Who are you? Has something happened to Mother?’
‘Rosa, do you remember a little girl called Lumi? Her mother’s name was Summa, and you helped them to …’
Joona falls silent when he sees the lost expression in the woman’s eyes, clouded with cataracts.
‘Why did you try to find me?’ he asks, even though he knows there’s no point.
Rosa Bergman drops her coffee cup on the floor and starts to cry. The care assistant comes in, and soothes her in a practised way.
‘I’ll show you out,’ she says quietly to Joona.
They walk through the corridor.
‘How long has she had dementia?’ Joona asks.
‘It happened quickly with Maja … We started to notice the first signs last summer, so about a year ago … people used to say it was like a second childhood, which is still pretty close to the truth for most sufferers.’
‘If she … if she suddenly has a lucid period,’ Joona says seriously, ‘would you mind contacting me?’
‘That does actually happen occasionally,’ the woman nods.
‘Call me at once,’ he says, handing her his card.
‘Detective Superintendent?’ she says in surprise, and pins the card to the noticeboard behind the desk in the office.
12 (#ulink_9e521cb9-a47a-5632-92ba-0461041fee09)
When Joona emerges into the fresh air he breathes in deeply, as if he’s been holding his breath. Perhaps Rosa Bergman had had something important to tell him, he thinks. It’s possible that someone asked her to pass on a message. But she succumbed to dementia before she managed to tell him.
He’s never going to know what it was.
Twelve years have passed since he lost Summa and Lumi.
The last traces of them have been erased along with Rosa Bergman’s lost memories.
It’s over now.
Joona sits in his car, wipes the tears from his cheeks, closes his eyes for a while, then turns the key in the ignition to drive back home to Stockholm.
He’s driven thirty kilometres south along the E45 towards Mora when the head of the National Crime Unit, Carlos Eliasson, calls him.
‘We’ve got a murder at a children’s home up in Sundsvall,’ Carlos says in a tense voice. ‘The emergency call centre was alerted just after four this morning.’
‘I’m on leave,’ Joona says, almost inaudibly.
‘You could still have come to the karaoke evening.’
‘Another time,’ Joona says, almost to himself.
The road runs straight through the forest. Far off between the trees a silvery lake is glinting.
‘Joona? What’s happened?’
‘Nothing.’
Someone calls for Carlos in the background.
‘I’ve got a meeting now, but I want … I just spoke to Susanne Öst, and she says the Västernorrland Police aren’t going to make a formal request for help from National Crime.’
‘So why are you calling me?’
‘I said we’d send an observer.’
‘We never send observers, do we?’
‘We do now,’ Carlos says, lowering his voice. ‘I’m afraid this one’s rather sensitive. You remember Janne Svensson, the captain of the national hockey team? The press never stopped talking about how incompetent the police were.’
‘Because they never found …’
‘Don’t start … that was Susanne Öst’s first big case as a prosecutor,’ Carlos goes on. ‘I don’t want to say that the press were right, but the Västernorrland Police could have done with you on that occasion. They were too slow, they went by the book, and time passed … nothing unusual, of course, but sometimes the press picks up on it.’
‘I can’t talk any more,’ Joona says by way of conclusion.
‘You know I wouldn’t ask you if it was just a straightforward murder,’ Carlos says, and takes a deep breath. ‘But there’s going to be a lot of coverage, Joona … this one’s very, very brutal, very bloody … and the girl’s body has been arranged.’
‘How? How has it been arranged?’ Joona asks.
‘Apparently she’s lying on her bed with her hands over her face.’
Joona drives on in silence, his left hand on the wheel. The trees flit past on both sides of the car. He can hear Carlos breathing over the phone. There are other voices in the background. Without saying anything, Joona turns off the E45 towards Los, onto a road that will take him to the coast, and then up to Sundsvall.
‘Please, Joona, just go up there … help them solve the case themselves, preferably before the press gets hold of it.’
‘So now I’m not just an observer?’
‘Yes, you are … just hang around, observe the investigation, make suggestions … As long as you realise that you have no official authority.’
‘Because I’m the subject of an internal investigation?’
‘It’s important that you keep a low profile,’ Carlos says.
13 (#ulink_4a1c8387-0a87-5cec-a4c8-1b7ddc3e0d26)
North of Sundsvall Joona leaves the coast road and turns onto Highway 86, which heads up inland along the valley of Indalsälven.
After two hours of driving he’s approaching the isolated children’s home.
He slows down and turns onto a narrow gravel track. Sunlight filters through the tall pine trees.
A dead girl, Joona thinks.
While everyone was asleep, a girl was murdered and positioned on her bed. The violence was extreme and very aggressive, according to the local police. They have no immediate suspect, it’s too late for roadblocks, but everyone in the local force has been informed, and Superintendent Olle Gunnarsson is leading the preliminary investigation.
It’s just before ten o’clock by the time Joona parks and leaves the car beyond the police’s outer cordon. The ditch is swarming with insects. The forest has opened up into a large clearing. Damp trees are sparkling in the sunlight on the slope down towards the lake, Himmelsjön. By the side of the road is a metal sign saying The Birgitta Home, Specialist Children’s Home.
Joona walks towards the cluster of rust-red buildings, gathered around the central yard like a traditional farm. An ambulance, three police cars, a white Mercedes, and three other cars are parked in front of the buildings.
A dog is barking nonstop as it runs along a line between two trees to which it’s tethered.
An older man with a walrus moustache, a pot-belly, and a crumpled linen suit is standing in front of the main building. He’s spotted Joona, but shows no sign of saying hello. Instead he finishes rolling his cigarette and licks the paper. Joona steps over another cordon, and the man tucks the cigarette behind his ear.
‘I’m the National Police observer,’ Joona says.
‘Gunnarsson,’ the man says. ‘Superintendent.’
‘I’m supposed to follow your work here.’
‘Yes, as long as you don’t get in the way,’ the man says, looking at him coolly.
Joona looks up at the main building. The forensics team is already at work. The rooms are illuminated by arc lights, lending all the windows an unnatural glow.
A police officer emerges from the door, his face almost white. He claps one hand to his mouth, stumbles down the steps, then leans against the wall, bends forward, and throws up onto the nettles beside the water butt.
‘You’ll do the same once you’ve been inside,’ Gunnarsson says to Joona with a smile.
‘What do you know so far?’
‘Not a damn thing … We got the call in the middle of the night, from a counsellor at the home … Daniel Grim’s his name. That was at four o’clock. He was at his home on Bruksgatan in Sundsvall, and had just received a call from here … he didn’t know much when he called the emergency call centre, just that the girls were yelling about lots of blood.’
‘So it was the girls themselves who made the call?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes.’
‘But they called the counsellor in Sundsvall rather than the police?’ Joona says.
‘Exactly.’
‘There must have been night staff here?’
‘No.’
‘Shouldn’t there have been?’
‘Presumably,’ Gunnarsson says in a tired voice.
‘Which one of the girls called the counsellor?’ Joona asks.
‘One of the older residents,’ Gunnarsson says, looking in his notebook. ‘A Caroline Forsgren … But as I understand it, she wasn’t the one who found the body. That was … it’s a hell of a mess, several of the girls have looked in the room. It’s bloody nasty, I don’t mind saying. We’ve taken one of them off to hospital. She was hysterical, and the paramedics thought that was the safest thing to do.’
‘Who was first on the scene?’ Joona asks.
‘Two colleagues, Rolf Wikner and Sonja Rask,’ Gunnarsson replies. ‘I got here at around a quarter to six and called the prosecutor … and then she evidently wet herself and contacted Stockholm … so now we’re lumbered with you.’
He smiles at Joona without any warmth.
‘Do you have a suspect?’ Joona asks.
Gunnarsson takes a deep breath and says in a didactic tone: ‘Years of experience have taught me to let an investigation unfold at its own pace … we need to get people out here, start to interview the witnesses, secure the evidence …’
‘Is it OK to go in and take a look?’ Joona asks, looking up at the door.
‘I wouldn’t recommend it … we’ll soon have pictures.’
‘I need to look at the girl before she’s moved,’ Joona says.
‘We’re dealing with an attack with a blunt instrument, very brutal, very aggressive,’ he says. ‘The perpetrator’s a strong guy. After her death the victim was laid out on her bed. No one noticed anything until one of the girls was going to the toilet and trod in the blood that was seeping under the door.’
‘Was it still warm?’
‘Look … these girls are pretty tricky to deal with,’ Gunnarsson explains. ‘They’re frightened, and they’re very angry, they object to everything we say, they don’t listen, they scream at us, and … Earlier on they were determined to get through the cordon to fetch things from their rooms – iPods, Lypsyl, coats, and so on – and when we were going to move them to the other building, two of them escaped into the forest.’
‘Escaped?’
‘We’ve just managed to catch up with them … now we just need to get them to return voluntarily. They’re lying on the ground demanding to be allowed to ride on Rolf’s shoulders.’
14 (#ulink_e22640c5-005f-5d8d-ab82-d09e65e4c132)
Joona puts on protective clothing, goes up the steps to the main building and in through the door. Inside the porch the fans of the arc lights are working hard and the air is already warm. Every detail is visible in their strong glare. Dust is moving slowly through the air.
Joona walks carefully along the protective mats that have been laid out across the floor tiles. One picture has fallen to the floor, and the broken glass glints in the strong light. Bloody shoe prints lead off in different directions in the corridor, towards the front door, and back again.
The house has retained its original character from when it was a grand farmhouse. The painted panels have faded over the years, but are still colourful, and the traditional patterns made by itinerant painters curl across the walls and woodwork.
Further along the corridor a forensics officer named Jimi Sjöberg is shining a green lamp at a black chair, having already applied Hungarian red to it.
‘Blood?’ Joona asks.
‘Not on this one,’ Jimi mutters, and moves on with the green lamp.
‘Have you found anything unexpected?’
‘Erixon called from Stockholm and told us not to touch a thing until Joona Linna had given the go-ahead,’ he replies with a smile.
‘I’m grateful.’
‘So we haven’t really got going yet,’ Jimi goes on. ‘We’ve laid out all these damn mats, and photographed and filmed everything, and … well, I took the liberty to get samples of the blood in the corridor so we could send something off to the lab.’
‘Good.’
‘And Siri lifted the prints in the hall before they got contaminated …’
The other forensics expert, Siri Karlsson, has just dismantled the brass handle from the door to the isolation room. She puts it carefully in a paper bag, then comes over to Joona and Jimi.
‘He’s here to take a look at the crime scene,’ Jimi explains.
‘It’s pretty unpleasant,’ Siri says through her mask. Her eyes look tired and troubled.
‘So I understand,’ Joona says.
‘You can look at pictures instead if you’d rather,’ she says.
‘This is Joona Linna,’ Jimi tells her.
‘Sorry, I didn’t realise.’
‘I’m just an observer,’ Joona says.
She looks down, and when she raises her eyes again there’s a trace of a blush on her cheeks.
‘Everyone’s talking about you,’ she says. ‘I mean … I … I don’t care about the internal investigation. I think it’ll be interesting to work with you.’
‘Same here,’ Joona says.
He stands still and listens to the whirr of the lamps, and tries to focus, so that he’ll be able to absorb the impressions of what he sees without giving in to the instinct to look away.
15 (#ulink_ad67b9d4-16eb-5e24-8c9a-f6c5a5321fb6)
Joona goes over to the alcove and the door that no longer has a handle.
The lock and key are still in place.
He closes his eyes for a moment, then walks into the small room.
Everything is still, and brightly lit.
The warm air is heavy with the smell of blood and urine. He forces himself to inhale it to detect the other smells: damp wood, sweaty sheets, deodorant.
The hot metal of the lamps ticks. He can hear the muffled sound of barking through the walls.
Joona stands perfectly still and forces himself to look at the body on the bed. His eyes linger on every detail, even though he’d like nothing more than to hurry out, leave the building, and walk into the fresh air and shade of the forest.
Blood has run across the floor, and is spattered over the immoveable furniture and the pale biblical motifs on the walls. It’s sprayed across the ceiling and over to the toilet. A thin girl in the early stages of puberty is lying on the bed. She has been laid out on her back, with her hands covering her face. She’s wearing nothing but a pair of cotton pants. Her breasts are covered by her elbows, and her feet are crossed at the ankles.
Joona feels his heart beating, feels his own blood coursing through his veins to his brain, as his pulse roars in his temples.
He forces himself to look, register, and think.
The girl’s face is hidden.
As if she’s frightened, as if she doesn’t want to see the perpetrator.
Before the girl was positioned on the bed she was subjected to extreme violence.
Repeated blows with a blunt object to her forehead and scalp.
She’s only a young girl, and must have been horribly frightened.
A few short years ago she was just a child, but a chain of events has led her to this room, to this secure children’s home. Maybe she was just unlucky with her parents and foster parents. Maybe she thought she’d be safe here.
Joona studies every terrible detail until it feels as if he can longer bear it. Then he shuts his eyes for a few moments and thinks about his daughter’s face and the gravestone that isn’t hers, before opening his eyes again and carrying on with the examination.
The evidence suggests that the victim was sitting on the chair at the little table when the attacker struck.
Joona tries to identify the movements that led to this spatter pattern.
Every drop of blood falling through the air naturally assumes a round shape, and has a diameter of five millimetres. If the drop is smaller, that means that the blood has been subjected to external force that’s broken it into smaller drops.
And that’s when spatter pattern analysis comes in.
Joona is now standing on two protective mats in front of the small table, probably exactly where the murderer stood a few hours before. The girl was sitting on the chair on the other side of the table. Joona looks at the spatter pattern, turns around, and sees blood sprayed high up the wall. The implement has been swung backwards several times to gain momentum, and every time it changed direction for another blow, blood sprayed back from it.
Joona has already stayed longer at this crime scene than any other superintendent would have. But he isn’t finished yet. He goes back to the girl on the bed, stands in front of her, sees the stud in her navel, the lip-print on the glass of water, sees that she has had a birthmark removed below her right breast, sees the fine hairs on her shins, and a yellowed bruise on her thigh.
He leans cautiously over her. Her bare skin is emitting very faint heat now. He looks at the hands covering her face, and sees that she didn’t manage to scratch the perpetrator, there’s no skin under her fingernails.
He takes a few steps back, and then looks at her again. Her white skin. The hands over her face. There’s hardly any blood on her body. Only the pillow is bloody.
Apart from that she’s clean.
Joona looks around the room. Behind the door there’s a small shelf with two hooks for clothes beneath it. On the floor beneath the shelf are a pair of trainers with white socks tucked inside them, and a pair of washed-out jeans is hanging from one of the hooks, along with a black college sweater and a denim jacket. There’s a small white bra on the shelf.
Joona doesn’t touch the clothes, but they don’t appear to be bloody.
Presumably she got undressed and hung her clothes up before she was murdered.
So why isn’t her whole body covered with blood? Something must have protected her. But what? There’s nothing else here.
16 (#ulink_18faa32a-947a-560a-9aff-fdf18166e49d)
Joona is walking in the sunshine in the yard, thinking about the extreme level of violence that the girl was subjected to, and the fact that her body was as clean and white as a pebble in the sea.
Gunnarsson had said that violence inflicted on her had been aggressive.
Joona is thinking that it clearly required a lot of force, almost desperate force, but it wasn’t aggressive in the sense of being uncontrolled. The blows were focused, the intention was to kill, but apart from that the body had been treated with care.
Gunnarsson is sitting on the bonnet of his Mercedes talking on his phone.
Unlike most other things, murder investigations don’t tend to become chaotic if they’re left without direction. They mostly sort themselves out, that’s the usual way of things. But Joona has never waited, has never trusted that order would be restored by itself.
Of course he knows that the murderer is almost always someone close to the victim, and that they usually make contact with the police shortly afterwards to confess, but he’s not counting on it.
She’s lying on the bed now, he thinks. But was sitting at the table in just her underpants when she was murdered.
It’s hard to believe that could have happened in complete silence.
There must be a witness in a place like this.
One of the girls has seen or heard something, Joona thinks, as he heads towards the smaller building. Someone probably had an idea of what was coming, identified some sort of threat or conflict.
The dog is whining under the tree, then bites at the leash tying it to the line, before starting to bark again.
Joona walks over to the two men standing talking outside the smaller building. He understands that one of them is the crime-scene coordinator, a man in his fifties with a side parting and a dark blue police sweater. The other one doesn’t seem to be a police officer. He’s unshaven, and has friendly, if tired, eyes.
‘Joona Linna, observer from National Crime,’ he says, shaking hands with them both.
‘Åke,’ the coordinator says.
‘My name is Daniel,’ the man with the tired eyes says. ‘I work as a counsellor here at the home … I came as soon as I heard what had happened.’
‘Have you got a minute?’ Joona asks. ‘I’d like to meet the girls, and it would probably be a good idea if you were there.’
‘Now?’ Daniel asks.
‘If that’s OK,’ Joona replies.
The man blinks behind his glasses and says worriedly: ‘It’s just that two of the residents managed to run off into the forest …’
‘They’ve been found,’ Joona explains.
‘Yes, I know, but I probably need to talk to them,’ Daniel says, then suddenly gives an involuntary smile. ‘They’re saying they won’t come back unless they’re allowed to ride on one of the police officer’s shoulders.’
‘Gunnarsson would probably volunteer,’ Joona replies, and walks on towards the small red cottage.
He’s thinking that this first meeting will be his chance to try to study the girls, see how they interact, what sort of things are going on under the surface.
If anyone has seen something, the other members of a group tend to indicate it unconsciously, acting as compass needles.
Joona knows he doesn’t have the authority to hold interviews, but he needs to know if there’s a witness, he thinks, as he bends down to go through the low door.
17 (#ulink_7caa8e4a-3669-5fe6-bae7-1a0c89ab121b)
The floor creaks as Joona walks into the small house, stepping over the threshold. There are three girls in the cramped room. The youngest of them can’t be more than twelve years old. Her skin is pink, and her hair coppery red. She’s sitting on the floor, leaning back against the wall watching television. She whispers to herself, then hits the back of her head against the wall several times, closes her eyes for a few seconds, then goes on watching the television.
The other two don’t even seem to notice her. They’re just sitting back on an old corduroy sofa leafing through old fashion magazines.
A psychologist from the regional hospital in Sundsvall is sitting on the floor next to the red-haired girl.
‘My name is Lisa,’ she says tentatively, in a warm voice. ‘What’s your name?’
The girl doesn’t take her eyes off the television. It’s a repeat of the series Blue Water High. The volume is turned up loud, and the screen is casting a chilly glow across the room.
‘Have you heard the story of Thumbelina?’ Lisa asks. ‘I often feel like her. The size of someone’s thumb … How are you feeling?’
‘Like Jack the Ripper,’ the girl replies in a high voice without taking her eyes from the screen.
Joona goes and sits in an armchair in front of the television. One of the girls on the sofa stares at him wide-eyed, but looks down with a smile when he says hello. She’s got a stocky build, her fingernails are badly bitten, and she’s wearing jeans and a black top with the words ‘Razors cause less pain than life’ on it. She’s wearing blue eyeshadow, and has a sparkly hairband around her wrist. The other girl looks slightly older, and is wearing a ripped T-shirt with a horse on it, and a white pearl rosary necklace. She has old injection scars in the crook of her arm, and a khaki jacket rolled up to form a pillow behind her head.
‘Indie?’ the older girl asks in a subdued voice. ‘Did you go in and look before the cops came?’
‘I don’t want nightmares,’ the larger girl says languidly.
‘Poor little Indie,’ the older one teases.
‘What?’
‘You’re scared of nightmares then …’
‘Yes, I am.’
The other girl laughs: ‘So fucking self—’
‘Shut up, Caroline,’ the red-haired girl cries.
‘Miranda’s been murdered,’ Caroline goes on. ‘That’s probably a bit worse than—’
‘I just think it’s nice not to have to deal with her,’ Indie says.
‘You’re so sick,’ Caroline smiles.
‘She was fucking sick, she burned me with a cigarette and—’
‘Stop bitching!’ the red-haired girl snaps.
‘And she hit me with a skipping rope,’ Indie goes on.
‘You really are a bitch,’ Caroline sighs.
‘Sure, I’m happy to say it if it makes you feel better,’ Indie teases. ‘It’s really sad that an idiot’s dead, but I—’
The little red-haired girl hits her head against the wall again, then closes her eyes. The front door opens, and the two girls who ran off come in with Gunnarsson.
18 (#ulink_e59cb29e-d940-5eb0-97ca-816587067d7f)
Joona leans back in the chair, his face is calm, his dark jacket has fallen open in gentle folds, his muscular body is relaxed, and his eyes are as grey as the frozen sea as he watches the girls walking in.
The others boo loudly and laugh. Lu Chu is swaying her hips exaggeratedly as she walks, flicking a V-sign with her fingers.
‘Lesbian loser,’ Indie calls.
‘We could take a shower together,’ Lu Chu replies.
The counsellor, Daniel Grim, comes into the cottage behind the girls. He’s obviously trying to get Gunnarsson to listen.
‘I’d just like you to take it a bit more gently with the girls,’ Daniel says, then lowers his voice before he goes on. ‘You’re frightening them just by being here …’
‘Don’t worry,’ Gunnarsson reassures him.
‘But I am,’ Daniel replies frankly.
‘What?’
‘I am actually worried,’ he says.
‘Well you can sod off, then,’ Gunnarsson sighs. ‘Just get out of the way and let me do my job.’
Joona notes that the counsellor hasn’t shaved, and that the T-shirt under his jacket is inside out.
‘I just want to point out that for these girls, the police don’t represent security.’
‘Yes they do!’ Caroline jokes.
‘That’s good to hear,’ Daniel says with a smile, then turns back to Gunnarsson. ‘Seriously, though … for most of our residents, the police have only featured in their lives when things were going wrong.’
Joona can see that Daniel is well aware that the police officer regards him as a nuisance, but he still chooses to raise another matter: ‘I was speaking to the coordinator outside about temporary accommodation for—’
‘One thing at a time,’ Gunnarsson interrupts.
‘It’s important, because—’
‘Cunt,’ Indie says irritably.
‘Fuck you,’ Lu Chu teases.
‘Because it could be damaging,’ Daniel goes on. ‘It could be damaging for the girls to have to sleep here tonight.’
‘Are they going to stay in a hotel, then?’ Gunnarsson asks.
‘You ought to be murdered!’ Almira yells, and throws a glass at Indie.
It shatters against the wall, scattering water and jagged fragments across the floor. Daniel rushes over, Almira turns away, but Indie manages to punch her in the back several times before Daniel separates them.
‘For God’s sake, control yourselves!’ he roars.
‘Almira’s a fucking cunt who—’
‘Just calm down, Indie,’ he says, blocking her hand. ‘We’ve talked about this – haven’t we?’
‘Yes,’ she replies in a calmer voice.
‘You’re a good girl really,’ he says with a smile.
She nods and starts to pick up pieces of glass from the floor with Almira.
‘I’ll get the vacuum cleaner,’ Daniel says, and leaves the cottage.
He pushes the door shut from outside, but it swings open again, so he slams it, making the framed Carl Larsson print rattle against the wall.
‘Did Miranda have any enemies?’ Gunnarsson asks the group.
‘No,’ Almira replies, and giggles.
Indie glances at Joona.
‘OK, listen!’ Gunnarsson says, raising his voice. ‘I just want you to answer my questions, not start shrieking and messing about. It can’t be that bloody difficult, can it?’
‘That depends on the questions,’ Caroline replies calmly.
‘I’ll probably stick to shrieking,’ Lu Chu mutters.
‘Truth or dare,’ Indie says, pointing at Joona with a smile.
‘Truth,’ Joona replies.
‘I’m asking the questions,’ Gunnarsson protests.
‘What does this mean?’ Joona asks, and covers his face with his hands.
‘What? I don’t know,’ Indie replies. ‘Vicky and Miranda were the ones who did all that—’
‘I can’t handle this,’ Caroline interrupts. ‘You didn’t see Miranda, that’s how she was lying, there was so much blood, there was blood everywhere. And …’
Her voice collapses into sobs, and the psychologist goes over and tries to calm her down.
‘Who’s Vicky?’ Joona asks, getting up from the armchair.
‘She’s the most recent arrival here.’
‘So where the hell is she?’ Lu Chu snaps.
‘Which one’s her room?’ Joona asks quickly.
‘She’s probably sneaked out to see her fuck-buddy,’ Tuula says.
‘We usually store up Stesolid pills, then sleep like—’
‘Who are we talking about now?’ Gunnarsson asks in a loud voice.
‘Vicky Bennet,’ Caroline replies. ‘I haven’t seen her all—’
‘Where the hell is she?’
‘Vicky’s just too fucking much,’ Lu Chu laughs.
‘Turn the television off,’ Gunnarsson says, sounding stressed. ‘I want everyone to calm down, and—’
‘Stop shouting!’ Tuula shouts, and turns the volume up.
Joona crouches down in front of Caroline, looks into her eyes, and holds her gaze with calm intensity.
‘Which is Vicky’s room?’
‘The last one, at the end of the corridor,’ Caroline replies.
19 (#ulink_9e268bad-9f0d-52e4-b065-66668a9a94a3)
Joona leaves the small house and hurries across the yard, passing the counsellor with the vacuum cleaner and saying hello to the forensics officers before running up the steps and going back into the main building. It’s gloomy now, the lamps are switched off, but the mats on the floor stand out like stepping stones.
One girl is missing, Joona thinks. No one has seen her. Maybe she ran away in the chaos, maybe the others are trying to help her by withholding what they know.
The crime scene investigation has only just begun, and the rooms haven’t been searched yet. The entire Birgitta Home should have been examined with a toothcomb, but there hasn’t been time, too much has been happening all at once.
The girls are anxious and scared.
The victim support team should be here.
The police need reinforcements, more forensics officers, more resources.
Joona shudders at the thought that the missing girl might be hiding in her room. She could have seen something, and is now so terrified that she daren’t come out.
He hurries into the corridor containing the girls’ rooms.
The walls and timbers are creaking slightly, but otherwise the building is quiet. In the alcove the door with no handle is standing ajar. The dead girl is lying on the bed in there with her hands over her eyes.
Joona suddenly remembers that he saw three horizontal marks in the blood on the edge of the alcove. Blood from three fingers, but not fingerprints. Joona noticed the marks, but was so absorbed in structuring his impressions of the crime scene that only now does he realise that they were on the wrong side. The marks didn’t lead away from the murder, but the other way, further along the corridor. There are faint prints from boots, shoes, and bare feet leading in all directions, but the three streaks of blood lead deeper into the building.
Whoever left the marks was planning to do something in one of the other girls’ rooms.
No more dead bodies, Joona whispers to himself.
He pulls on a pair of latex gloves and walks to the last room. When he opens the door he hears a rustling sound, and stops abruptly, trying to see. The sound disappears. Joona carefully reaches in for the light switch with his hand.
He hears the noise again, it’s an odd, metallic sound.
‘Vicky?’
He feels across the wall, finds the switch, and turns the light on. Yellow light immediately fills the barely furnished room. There’s a creak as the window swings open towards the forest and lake. A sudden noise in the corner draws Joona’s attention, and he sees a birdcage lying on the floor. A yellow budgie is flapping its wings and climbing the roof of the cage.
The smell of blood is unmistakeable. A mixture of iron and something else, something cloying and rancid.
Joona lays out some plastic mats and walks slowly into the room.
There’s blood around the window catch. Clear handprints show how someone climbed up onto the windowsill, took hold of the window frame, and then presumably jumped out onto the lawn below.
He goes over to the bed. An icy shiver runs down his neck when he pulls the covers back. The sheet is covered with dried blood. But whoever was lying in the bed hadn’t been injured.
The blood has been wiped off onto the sheet, smeared across it.
Someone covered in blood has slept in these sheets.
Joona stands still for a while, trying to read the movements.
She really did sleep, he thinks.
When he tries to pick up the pillow he discovers that it’s stuck to the bottom sheet and mattress. Joona pulls it free, to find a bloodstained hammer with congealed brown matter and strands of hair stuck to it. Most of the blood has been absorbed by the sheet, but it’s still glinting wetly around the head of the hammer.
20 (#ulink_ba5f1bf3-c6ec-5e83-adb0-4de6eb200807)
The Birgitta Home is bathed in soft, beautiful light, and Himmelsjön is glinting magically between the tall old trees. But just a few hours ago Nina Mollander got up to go to the toilet and found Miranda dead on her bed. She woke the others, panic broke out, and they called counsellor Daniel Grim, who immediately alerted the police.
Nina Molander was so shocked that she’d had to be taken by ambulance to the regional hospital in Sundsvall.
Gunnarsson is standing in the yard with the counsellor, Daniel Grim, and Sonja Rask. Gunnarsson has opened the boot of his white Mercedes and has laid out the forensics officers’ sketches of the crime scene in the back.
The dog is still barking excitedly, tugging at its leash.
When Joona stops behind the car and runs his hand through his tousled hair the other three have already turned to face him.
‘The girl’s escaped through her window,’ he says.
‘Escaped?’ Daniel says in astonishment. ‘Vicky’s escaped? Why would—’
‘There’s blood on the window frame, there’s blood in her bed, and—’
‘Surely that doesn’t necessarily mean—’
‘There’s a bloody hammer under her pillow,’ Joona concludes.
‘This doesn’t make sense,’ Gunnarsson says irritably. ‘It’s can’t be right, because the level of violence was so damn extreme.’
Joona turns back to the counsellor, Daniel Grim. His face looks fragile and naked in the sunlight.
‘What do you say?’ Joona asks him.
‘What? About the idea that Vicky might … It’s insane,’ Daniel replies.
‘Why?’
‘Just now,’ the counsellor says, and smiles involuntarily, ‘just now you were convinced this was the work of a grown man – Vicky’s small, weighs less than fifty kilos, and her wrists are as thin as—’
‘Is she violent?’ Joona asks.
‘Vicky didn’t do this,’ Daniel replies calmly. ‘I’ve spent two months working with her, and I can tell you that she isn’t.’
‘Was she violent before she came here?’
‘I have to obey the oath of confidentiality,’ Daniel replies.
‘And surely you can see that your bloody oath of confidentiality is costing us time,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘What I can say is that I coach some residents to adopt alternatives to aggressive responses … so that they don’t react angrily when they feel disappointed or frightened, for instance,’ Daniel says mildly.
‘But not Vicky?’ Joona says.
‘No.’
‘So why isn’t she here?’ Sonja asks.
‘I can’t discuss individual residents.’
‘But you don’t consider her violent?’
‘She’s a sweet girl,’ he replies simply.
‘So what do you think happened? Why is there a bloody hammer under her pillow?’
‘I don’t know, it doesn’t make sense. Maybe she was helping someone? Hid the weapon?’
‘Which of the girls are violent?’ Gunnarsson asks angrily.
‘I can’t identify them individually – you must understand that.’
‘We do,’ Joona replies.
Daniel looks at him gratefully and tries to breathe more calmly.
‘Try talking to them,’ Daniel says. ‘You’ll soon see which girls I mean.’
‘Thanks,’ Joona says, and starts to walk off.
‘Bear in mind that they’ve lost a friend,’ Daniel says quickly.
Joona stops and walks back towards the counsellor.
‘Do you know which room Miranda was found in?’
‘No, but I assumed …’
Daniel falls silent and shakes his head.
‘Because I’m having trouble thinking it’s her room,’ Joona says. ‘It’s almost bare, on the right, just past the toilets.’
‘The isolation room,’ Daniel replies.
‘Why would someone end up there?’ Joona asks.
‘Because …’ Daniel tails off and looks thoughtful.
‘What are you thinking?’
‘The door should have been locked,’ he says.
‘There’s a key in the lock.’
‘What key?’ Daniel asks, raising his voice. ‘Elisabet’s the only person who’s got a key to the isolation room.’
‘Who’s Elisabet?’ Gunnarsson asks.
‘My wife,’ Daniel replies. ‘She was on duty last night …’
‘So where is she now?’ Sonja asks.
‘What?’ Daniel says, looking at her in confusion.
‘Is she at home?’ she asks.
Daniel looks surprised and uncertain.
‘I assumed Elisabet had gone with Nina in the ambulance,’ he says slowly.
‘No, Nina Molander went on her own,’ Sonja replies.
‘Of course Elisabet went with her to the hospital, she’d never let one of the—’
‘I was the first officer on the scene,’ Sonja interrupts.
Exhaustion is making her voice sound brusque and hoarse.
‘There was no member of staff here,’ she goes on. ‘Just a load of frightened girls.’
‘But my wife was—’
‘Call her,’ Sonja says.
‘I’ve tried, her phone’s switched off,’ Daniel says quietly. ‘I thought … I assumed …’
‘God, this is a mess,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘My wife, Elisabet,’ Daniel goes on in a voice that’s getting increasingly unsteady. ‘She’s got a heart condition, it might, she might …’
‘Try to talk calmly,’ Joona says.
‘My wife has an enlarged heart and … she was working last night, she should be here … her phone is switched off and …’
21 (#ulink_4bc68636-1b37-58a3-a104-97cc71757d9c)
Daniel looks at them desperately, fumbles with the zipper on his jacket, and repeats that his wife has a heart condition. The dog is barking and pulling so hard at its leash that it’s almost strangling itself. It coughs, then goes on barking.
Joona goes over to the barking dog beneath the tree. He tries to calm it down as he loosens the leash attached to its collar. As soon as Joona lets go, the dog runs across the yard to a small building. Joona hurries after it. The dog is scratching at the door, whimpering and panting.
Daniel Grim stares at Joona and the dog, and starts to walk towards them. Gunnarsson calls to him to stop, but he keeps moving. His body is stiff and his face full of despair. The gravel crunches beneath his feet. Joona tries to calm the dog, and grabs hold of its collar to pull it back, away from the door.
Gunnarsson runs across the yard and gets hold of Daniel’s jacket, but he pulls free and falls to the ground, scrapes his hand, but gets back up again.
The dog is barking, tensing its body and pulling at its collar.
The uniformed police officer stops in front of the door. Daniel tries to push past, and calls out with a sob in his voice: ‘Elisabet? Elisabet! I have to …’
The police officer tries to lead him aside while Gunnarsson hurries over to Joona and helps him with the dog.
‘My wife,’ Daniel whimpers. ‘My wife could be …’
Gunnarsson pulls the dog back towards the tree again.
The dog is panting hard, kicking up grit with its paws and barking at the door.
Joona feels a sting of pain at the back of his eyes as he pulls on a latex glove.
A carved wooden sign beneath the low eaves of the building says ‘Brew-house’.
Joona opens the door carefully and looks into the dimly-lit room. A small window is open, and hundreds of flies are buzzing about. There are bloody paw prints from the dog all over the worn floor tiles. Without going inside, Joona moves sideways to see around the brick fireplace.
He can see the back panel of a mobile phone next to a patch of blood.
As Joona leans forward through the door the buzzing of the flies gets louder. A woman in her fifties is lying in a pool of blood with her mouth open. She’s dressed in jeans, pink socks and a grey cardigan. The woman evidently tried to shuffle away, but the upper part of her face and head have been caved in.
22 (#ulink_f796cc00-fa23-54ce-8561-8580d9e14797)
Pia Abrahamsson realises that she’s driving a bit too fast.
She’d counted on getting away earlier, but the diocesan meeting in Östersund dragged on longer than expected.
Pia looks at her son in the mirror. His head is lolling against the edge of his child’s seat. His eyes are closed behind his glasses. The morning sunlight flashes between the trees and across his calm little face.
She slows down to eighty kilometres an hour even though the road stretches out perfectly straight ahead of her through the forest.
The roads are eerily empty.
Twenty minutes ago she passed a truck loaded with logs, but since then she hasn’t seen another vehicle.
She screws up her eyes to see better.
The animal-proof fencing on either side of the road flickers past monotonously.
Human beings must be the most frightened creatures on the planet, she thinks.
This country has eight thousand kilometres of animal-proof fencing. Not to protect the animals, but to protect human beings. Narrow roads run through these oceans of forest surrounded on both sides by high fences.
Pia Abrahamsson glances quickly at Dante in the back seat.
She got pregnant when she was working as a priest in Hässelby parish. The father was the editor of the Church Times. She stood there with the pregnancy test in her hand, thinking about the fact that she was thirty-six years old.
She kept the child, but not the father of the child. Her son is the best thing that’s ever happened to her.
Dante is sitting asleep in his child’s car seat. His head is hanging heavily on his chest and his comfort blanket has fallen onto the floor.
Before he fell asleep he was so tired that he was crying at everything. He cried because the car smelled nasty from his mum’s perfume, and because Super Mario had been eaten.
There are over two hundred kilometres to go until Sundsvall, and another four hundred and sixty before Stockholm.
Pia Abrahamsson needs to go to the toilet – she drank far too much coffee at the meeting.
There must an open petrol station soon.
She tells herself that she shouldn’t stop in the middle of the forest.
She shouldn’t, but she’s going to anyway.
Pia Abrahamsson, who every Sunday preaches that everything that happens, happens for a deeper purpose, is about to become the victim of blind, indifferent fate.
She pulls gently over to the side of the road by a logging track and stops by the locked barrier blocking the animal fence. Behind the barrier the stony track leads into the forest.
She thinks that she shouldn’t go out of sight of the road, and leaves the car door open so she can hear if Dante wakes up.
‘Mummy?’
‘Try to go back to sleep.’
‘Mummy, don’t go.’
‘Sweetheart,’ Pia says. ‘I just need to pee. I’ll leave the door open, so I’ll be able to see you the whole time.’
He looks at her sleepily.
‘I don’t want to be alone,’ he whispers.
She smiles at him and pats his sweaty little cheek. She knows she’s over-protective, that she’s turning him into a mummy’s boy, but she can’t help it.
‘It’s only for a really short time,’ she says cheerfully.
Dante clings onto her hand and tries to stop her going, but she pulls free and takes a wet-wipe from the packet.
Pia gets out of the car, ducks under the barrier, and walks up the track, then turns and waves to Dante.
Imagine if someone pulled in and filmed her on her their mobile phone while she was squatting with her backside exposed.
The images of the peeing priest would be all over YouTube, Facebook, forums, blogs and chat-rooms.
She shivers, steps off the track, and goes further into the trees. Heavy forestry machinery has churned up the ground.
When she’s sure she can’t be seen from the road, she pulls down her pants, steps out of them, then hoists up her skirt and squats down.
She can feel how tired she is, her thighs start to shake and she rests one hand on the moss that’s growing on the tree trunks.
Relief courses through her and she closes her eyes.
When she looks up again she sees something incomprehensible. An animal has got up onto two legs and is walking along the logging track, staggering and hunched over.
A thick figure covered in dirt, blood, and mud.
Pia holds her breath.
It isn’t an animal, it’s as if part of the forest has broken free and come to life.
Like a small girl made of twigs.
The apparition stumbles, but keeps walking towards the barrier.
Pia gets up and follows it.
She tries to speak, but her voice has vanished.
A branch snaps beneath her foot.
Gentle rain has started to fall on the forest.
She moves slowly, as if in a nightmare: she doesn’t seem to be able to run.
Between the trees she sees that the being has already reached the car. Dirty scraps of cloth are wrapped around the wrists of the bizarre girl.
Pia stumbles out onto the logging track and sees the creature sweep her handbag from the seat, get in, and close the door.
‘Dante,’ she gasps.
The car roars into life, drives over her mobile phone and keyring, pulls out into the road, hits the railing between the carriageways, straightens up, and vanishes into the distance.
Whimpering to herself, Pia runs to the barrier, feeling how her whole body is shaking.
It’s incomprehensible. The mud creature came out of nowhere, suddenly it was just there, and now the car and her son are gone.
She ducks under the barrier and walks out into the big, empty road. She doesn’t scream, she doesn’t seem to be able to. The only sound is her ragged breathing.
23 (#ulink_356b57e0-d2bb-577d-936e-39e7c3a81a08)
The forest flickers past, and raindrops patter against the large windscreen. Danish lorry driver Mads Jensen can see a woman standing in the middle of the road two hundred metres away. He swears to himself and blows the horn. He sees her flinch at the noise, but she makes no attempt to get off the road. The driver sounds the horn again, and the woman takes a slow step forward, raises her chin, and looks up at the approaching lorry.
Mads Jensen brakes, and feels the heavy articulated trailer pushing against the old Fliegel cab. He presses the brake pedal harder, the drive-shaft creaks, and the whole vehicle shudders before finally coming to a stop.
The engine winds down, and the rumble from the pistons becomes more audible.
The woman just stands there, three metres from the front of the lorry. Only now does the driver see that she is dressed as a priest under her denim jacket. A small rectangle of her white collar stands out against her black shirt.
The woman’s face is open and remarkably pale. When their eyes meet through the windscreen, tears start to run down her cheeks.
Mads Jensen puts the hazard lights on and gets out of the cab. The engine is radiating heat and a strong smell of diesel. When he walks around to the front of the vehicle the woman is leaning against one of the headlamps, gasping for breath.
‘What’s happened?’ Mads asks.
She looks up at him, wide-eyed. The amber glare of the hazard lights pulses over her.
‘Do you need help?’ he asks.
She nods, and he tries to lead her around the cab. The rain is getting harder, and it’s quickly getting dark.
‘Has someone hurt you?’
She resists, then goes with him and climbs into the passenger seat. He closes the door behind her and hurries around to get in the driver’s seat.
‘I can’t stay here, I’m blocking the whole road,’ he explains. ‘I have to move, is that OK?’
She doesn’t answer, but he sets the truck moving and switches on the windscreen wipers.
‘Are you hurt?’ he asks.
She shakes her head and claps one hand over her mouth.
‘My son,’ she whispers. ‘My …’
‘What are you saying?’ he asks. ‘What’s happened?’
‘She took my son …’
‘I’ll call the police. Is it OK if I call the police?’
‘Oh, God,’ she moans.
24 (#ulink_ebdf43e5-2aa5-5efe-be39-7c9d27220e89)
The rain is beating hard against the windscreen, the wiper blades are moving fast, and the road ahead of them looks as if it’s boiling.
Pia is sitting in the warm cab high above the ground, shaking. She can’t calm down. She realises that she’s not making any sense, but now she can hear the lorry driver talk to the emergency call centre. He is advised to carry on along Highway 86, then the 330, where he’ll meet an emergency vehicle at Timrå that will take her to Sundsvall Hospital.
‘What? What are you talking about?’ Pia asks. ‘This isn’t about me. They have to stop my car, that’s the only thing that matters.’
The Danish driver gives her a confused look, and she realises that she needs to concentrate to make herself understood. She has to act calmly even though the ground has disappeared beneath her, even though she’s in free-fall.
‘My son has been kidnapped,’ she says.
‘She says her son’s been kidnapped,’ the driver repeats into his phone.
‘The police have to stop the car,’ she goes on. ‘A Toyota … a red Toyota Auris. I can’t remember the licence number, but …’
The driver asks the emergency operator to wait.
‘It’s ahead of us on this road … you have to stop it … my son’s only four, he was sitting in the back when I …’
He repeats her words to the operator, explains that he’s driving east along Highway 86, about forty kilometres from Timrå.
‘They have to hurry …’
The truck slows down and passes a bent-over traffic light, and drives across a roundabout. The trailer judders as the wheels roll over the kerb, then the truck accelerates past a white brick building, driving parallel to the river.
The emergency call centre puts the Danish driver through to a female police officer in a patrol car. She introduces herself as Mirja Zlatnek, and says she’s thirty kilometres away, on Highway 330 in Djupängen.
Pia Abrahamsson takes the phone, swallows hard to stifle the nausea she feels. She hears her own voice, calm but shaky.
‘Listen,’ she says. ‘My son’s been kidnapped, and the car is driving along … hang on …’
She turns to the driver.
‘Where are we? What road are we on?’
‘Highway 86,’ the driver says.
‘How much of a head start did they get?’ the police officer asks.
‘I don’t know,’ Pia says. ‘Five minutes, maybe?’
‘Have you passed Indal?’
‘Indal,’ Pia repeats.
‘We’re almost twenty kilometres from there,’ the driver says loudly.
‘Then we’ve got them,’ the police officer says. ‘There are no alternative routes …’
When Pia Abrahamsson hears those words her tears start to flow. She quickly wipes her cheeks and hears the police officer talk to a colleague. They’re going to set up roadblocks on Highway 330 and on the bridge over the river. The second police officer is in Nordansjö, and says he can be in position in less than five minutes.
‘That’s good enough,’ the policewoman says quickly.
The truck drives along the winding road as it follows the river through a sparsely populated part of Medelpad. Even though they can’t see it, they’re following the car with Pia Abrahamsson’s four-year-old son in it: they know it must be ahead of them, because there are no other options. Highway 86 passes through a few isolated communities, but there are no side roads, just forest tracks that don’t connect to other roads, and only lead into the forest, stretching many kilometres through boggy land to logging areas, but no further.
‘I can’t bear this,’ Pia whispers.
The road they’re on splits in two ten kilometres ahead of them. Just past the little town of Indal, one branch of the road crosses the river and carries on almost due south, while the other goes on following the river towards the coast.
Pia sits with her hands clasped tightly, praying to God. Up ahead, two police cars have set up roadblocks on the two branches of the road. One car is parked at the far end of the bridge, and the other is eight kilometres to the east.
The truck carrying the Danish truck driver and Pia Abrahamsson is passing through Indal. Through the heavy rain they see the empty bridge over the teeming water, and the blue lights of the lone police car rotating at the far end of the bridge.
25 (#ulink_291d3ff2-a89a-598b-8b96-272b9834a41f)
Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek has parked her patrol car across the whole width of the road. If any car wanted to get past, it would have to pull off the road and drive with two wheels in the ditch.
In front of her is a long, straight stretch of road. The police car’s blue lights flash across the wet tarmac and dark branches of the trees, in among the trunks.
The rain is beating hard on the car roof.
Mirja sits quietly for a while looking out through the windscreen and trying to think through the situation.
Visibility is poor because of the rain.
She had counted on having a very quiet day, seeing as almost all her colleagues in the whole district are busy with the case of the dead girl at the Birgitta Home. Even the National Crime Unit have been brought into the investigation.
Mirja has been developing a secret fear of the operational side of the job, without ever actually having been in any particularly traumatic situations. Perhaps it’s because of that time she tried to mediate in a domestic drama that ended badly, but that was many years ago now.
The anxiety has crept up on her. She prefers administrative duties, and crime prevention work.
She spent the morning sitting at her desk looking at recipes online. Elk fillet wrapped in pastry, potato wedges, and cream sauce with penny bun mushrooms. And puréed artichoke hearts.
She was in the car heading to Djupängen to look at a stolen trailer when the call came through about the abducted boy.
Mirja tells herself that she’s going to be able to solve the situation of the kidnapped boy. Because the car containing the woman’s four-year-old son has nowhere else to go.
This stretch of road is like a long tunnel, a trap.
The lorry is following it from the other direction.
Either the car containing the boy crosses the bridge just after Indal, where her colleague Lasse Bengtsson has blocked the road.
Or it comes this way, and I’m waiting here, Mirja thinks.
And ten kilometres behind the car is the lorry.
Obviously it all depends how fast the car is driving, but within the next twenty minutes there’ll be some sort of confrontation.
Mirja tells herself that the child almost certainly hasn’t been kidnapped in the real sense of the word. Probably a custody dispute. The woman she spoke to was too upset to give her any coherent information, but from what she did say her car must be somewhere on the road this side of Nilsböle.
It’ll soon be over, she tells herself.
It won’t be long before she can go back to her room at the station, get a cup of coffee and a ham sandwich.
But at the same time there’s something worrying her. The woman spoke about a girl with arms like twigs.
Mirja didn’t ask her name. There hadn’t been time. She assumed the emergency call centre had taken all the relevant details.
The fear in her voice had been alarming. She had been breathing fast, and described what she’d been through as incomprehensible, beyond logical explanation.
The rain is bouncing off the windscreen and bonnet. Mirja reaches for the radio, waits a moment, then calls Lasse Bengtsson.
‘What’s happening?’ she asks.
‘Torrential rain, but not much else. No cars, not a single damn … Hang on, I can see a truck, a bloody big articulated truck heading down Highway 330.’
‘He’s the guy who called,’ Mirja says.
‘So where the hell’s the Toyota?’ Lasse says. ‘I’ve been here a quarter of an hour, so it’ll have to reach you in the next five minutes, unless some UFO has—’
‘Give me a moment,’ Mirja says quickly and ends the call to her colleague when she sees the distant light from two car headlamps.
26 (#ulink_d1520e68-b12a-55fe-a3c3-ebe6778101af)
Mirja Zlatnek gets out of her patrol car and hunches in the downpour. She squints at the car approaching through the heavy rain.
With one hand on her holstered pistol she walks towards the car, simultaneously holding her left hand up to make the driver stop.
The water coursing across the road and into the ditches by the side of the carriageway looks as if it’s bubbling.
Mirja sees the car slow down, and she sees her own shadow bounce along the road surrounded by the rotating blue light from behind her. She hears a call on the radio in the patrol car, but stays on the road. The voices on the comms radio are tinny, and there’s a lot of crackling, but the words are still clearly audible.
‘Hell of a lot of blood,’ a younger colleague is saying as he describes the discovery of a second body at the Birgitta Home, a middle-aged woman.
The car comes closer, driving slowly, then pulls over to the edge of the road and stops. Mirja Zlatnek starts to walk towards it. It’s a Mazda pickup with muddy tyres. The driver’s door opens, and a large man in a green hunting jacket and a Helly Hansen sweater gets out. He has neatly combed shoulder-length hair, and a wide face with a large nose and narrow eyes.
‘Are you alone in the car?’ Mirja shouts, wiping the water from her face.
He nods, then looks over at the forest.
‘Stay back,’ she says as he walks closer.
He takes a tiny step back.
Mirja leans forward to look inside the car. Water trickles down the back of her neck.
It’s hard to see anything through the rain and mud on the windscreen. There’s a newspaper spread out on the driver’s seat. He’s been sitting on it while he was driving. She walks around and moves closer, trying to see what’s lying on the narrow back seat. An old blanket and a thermos flask.
The radio in the car crackles again, but she can no longer hear the words.
The shoulders of the man’s hunting jacket are already dark from the rain. There’s a sound of something scraping against metal coming from the vehicle.
When she looks back at the man again she sees he’s come closer. Just a little, one step, perhaps. Unless she’s imagining it. She’s no longer sure. He’s staring at her, looks her up and down, and then frowns.
‘Do you live here?’ she asks.
She rubs the mud from the licence plate with her foot, makes a note of it, then carries on around the pickup.
There’s a pink sports bag on the floor in front of the passenger seat. Mirja keeps moving around the vehicle, but keeps the big man in sight the whole time. There’s something on the back of the pickup under a green tarpaulin, held down by thick straps.
‘Where are you going?’ she asks.
He’s standing still, following her with his eyes. Suddenly some blood seeps out from under the tarpaulin, along the dirty grooves.
‘What have you got here?’ she asks.
When he doesn’t answer, she reaches over the back of the pickup. It isn’t easy to reach, she has to lean on the vehicle. The man moves sideways slightly. She managed to reach the tarpaulin with her fingertips without taking her eyes off the man. He licks his lips as she lifts it. She unfastens her pistol, then glances quickly at the back of the pickup, long enough to see the hoof of a young deer.
The man is standing completely still in the flashing blue light, but Mirja keeps her hand on her pistol as she steps back from the vehicle.
‘Where did you shoot the deer?’
‘It was lying on the road,’ he says.
‘Did you make a note of where?’
He spits slowly on the road, between his own feet.
‘Can I see your driving licence?’ she says.
He doesn’t answer, and shows no sign of obeying her.
‘Driving licence,’ she repeats, aware of the uncertainty in her own voice.
‘We’re done here,’ he says, and walks towards the pickup.
‘You’re legally obliged to report accidents involving wild animals …’
The man gets in the driver’s seat, closes the door, starts the engine, and pulls away. She watches him pass the police car with two wheels in the ditch. When he drives up onto the road again Mirja tells herself she should have examined the pickup more closely, should have removed the whole tarpaulin, and looked under the blanket on the back seat.
The rain is lashing the trees around her, and in the distance a crow calls from a treetop.
Mirja starts when she hears the sound of a heavy vehicle behind her. She turns around and pulls out her pistol, but can’t see anything except the rain.
27 (#ulink_09a9a165-a5ee-5a93-8813-16b70d46b8c8)
Danish lorry driver Mads Jansen is being reprimanded over the phone by his transport manager. He blushes as he tries to explain the situation. Pia Abrahamsson can hear the angry voice through the phone, and the transport manager goes on yelling about coordinates and fucked-up logistics.
‘But,’ Mads Jensen tries to say, ‘surely we have to help other—’
‘This’ll be deducted from your wages,’ his boss snaps. ‘That’s all the help you’re getting from me.’
‘Thanks a lot,’ Mads says, and ends the call.
Pia sits beside the driver in silence as the dense forest flies past on both sides. The heavy rain sounds deafening in the cab. In the split wing mirror Pia can see the swaying trailer and the trees they’ve just passed.
Mads pops some nicotine gum in his mouth and stares ahead at the road. The sound of the engine and the thud of the heavy wheels on the tarmac blur into one.
She looks at the calendar that sways with the motion of the cab. A curvaceous woman holding an inflatable swan in a swimming pool. At the bottom of the glossy photograph the date is given as August 1968.
The road slopes downward, and the weight of the cargo of iron bars increases the speed of the vehicle.
Far off in the groove between the trees a strong blue light is flickering in the grey rain. A police car is blocking the road.
Pia Abrahamsson feels her heart start to beat hard and fast. She stares at the police car and the woman in the dark blue sweater waving her arm at them. Before the truck has stopped, Pia opens the door. The sound of the engine and the tyres becomes instantly much louder.
She feels dizzy as she clambers down and hurries over to the waiting police officer.
‘Where’s the car?’ the police officer asks.
‘What? What are you saying?’
Pia stares at the other woman and tries to read her face, but just gets more shaken by her serious expression. She feels as if her legs are going to give way beneath her.
‘Did you see the car when you passed it?’ the police woman clarifies.
‘Passed it?’ Pia says weakly.
Mads Jensen walks over to them.
‘We haven’t seen anything,’ he tells the police officer. ‘You must have set up the roadblock too late.’
‘Too late? I drove up this road to get here …’
‘So where the hell is the car?’ he asks.
Mirja Zlatnek runs back to her car and calls her colleague.
‘Lasse?’ she says urgently.
‘I’ve been trying to get you,’ he says. ‘You weren’t answering.’
‘No, I was—’
‘Has everything gone OK?’ he asks.
‘Where the hell’s the car?’ she asks, almost shouting. ‘The truck’s here, but there’s no sign of the car.’
‘There aren’t any other roads,’ he says.
‘We need to put an alert out and block the 86 in the other direction.’
‘I’ll get onto that at once,’ he says, and ends the call.
Pia Abrahamsson has come over to the police car. The rain has soaked her clothes. Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek is sitting in the driver’s seat with the door open.
‘You told me you were going to get him,’ Pia says.
‘Yes, I—’
‘You told me, I believed you when you said that.’
‘I know, I don’t understand this,’ Mirja says. ‘It doesn’t make sense, you can’t drive fast on these roads, there’s no way the car could have got to the bridge before Lasse got there.’
‘It has to be somewhere,’ Pia says in a hard voice, pulling her priest’s collar from her shirt.
‘Hang on,’ Mirja Zlatnek suddenly says.
She calls the command centre.
‘This is patrol car 321,’ she says quickly. ‘We need another roadblock, at once … Before Aspen … There’s a small road there, if you know the way, you can get from Kävsta up to Myckelsjö … Yes, exactly … Who? Good, he’ll be there in eight, ten minutes …’
Mirja gets out of the car and looks along the straight road, as if she still expects the Toyota to appear.
‘My boy – he’s gone?’ Pia asks her.
‘There’s nowhere they could have gone,’ Mirja says, doing her best to sound patient. ‘I understand that you’re worried, but we’ll get them – they must have turned off and stopped somewhere, but there’s nowhere they can go …’
She falls silent and wipes the rain from her forehead, takes a deep breath, and goes on: ‘We’ll closing off the last roads, and we’re calling in a helicopter …’
Pia undoes the top button of her shirt and leans one hand on the bonnet of the police car. She’s breathing far too heavily, and tries to calm down, her chest is pounding. She knows she ought to be making demands, but she can’t think clearly, can only feel a desperate fear and confusion.
28 (#ulink_d868cccf-eff6-5e4d-ae84-e3ec8afc2cbf)
Although the rain is still pouring from the sky, only a few drops manage to reach the ground between the trees in the forest.
A large white command vehicle is parked in the rain at the centre of the yard between the Birgitta Home’s buildings. The bus contains a coordination centre, and a group of men and women are seated around a table covered with maps and computers.
Their discussion of the ongoing murder investigation is interrupted as they listen to the radio communication about a boy who’s been abducted. Roadblocks have been set up on Highway 330, and at the bridge at Indal, as well as at Kävsta and further north on Highway 86. At first their colleagues sound confident of stopping the vehicle, but then everything goes quiet. No communication for ten minutes, until the radio suddenly crackles again and an officer reports breathlessly: ‘It’s gone, the car’s gone … it should be here, but it hasn’t turned up … We shut off every damn road there is, but it’s still vanished … I don’t know what to do,’ Mirja says wearily. ‘The mother’s sitting in my car, I’ll try and talk to her …’
The police officers have sat in silence as they listen to the exchanges. Now they gather around the map on the table, as Bosse Norling points out Highway 86 with his finger.
‘If they blocked the road here and here, the car can’t just disappear,’ he says. ‘Obviously it could have driven into a garage in Bäck or Bjällsta … or up one of the logging trails, but it’s still bloody weird.’
‘And they won’t get anywhere,’ Sonja Rask says.
‘Am I the only one thinking that Vicky Bennet might have taken the car?’ Bosse asks tentatively.
The pattering on the roof has grown quieter, but rain is still running down the bus’s windows.
Sonja sits down at the computer and uses the police intranet to check the databases of people with a criminal record, people who’ve been suspected of committing a crime, and ongoing custody disputes.
‘In nine times out of ten,’ Gunnarsson says, leaning back and peeling a banana, ‘problems like this sort themselves out of their own accord … I think she had her bloke in the car, they had an argument, and in the end he’d had enough and dumped her at the side of the road before taking off with the kid.’
‘She’s not married,’ Sonja says.
‘According to the statistics,’ Gunnarsson goes on in the same lecturing tone, ‘the majority of children in Sweden are now born out of wedlock.’
‘Here it is,’ Sonya says, interrupting. ‘Pia Abrahamsson sought sole custody of her son Dante, and the father has tried to lodge an appeal …’
‘So we’re dropping any suggestion of a connection to Vicky Bennet?’ Bosse asks.
‘Try to get hold of the father first,’ Joona says.
‘I’ll get onto that,’ Sonja says, and goes to the back of the bus.
‘Was there anything outside Vicky Bennet’s window?’ Joona asks.
‘Nothing on the ground, but we found prints and some coagulated remains on the windowsill and the outside of the building,’ one of the forensics officers says.
‘How about the edge of the forest?’
‘We didn’t get that far before it started to rain.’
‘But presumably Vicky Bennet ran straight into the forest,’ Joona says thoughtfully.
He looks at Bosse Norling, who is doing things the old-fashioned way by leaning over the map with a compass, putting the point on the Birgitta Home, and drawing a circle.
‘It wasn’t her who took the car,’ Gunnarsson says. ‘Christ, it doesn’t take three hours to walk through the forest to Highway 86 and then follow it to …’
‘But it isn’t easy to get your bearings at night … so she could very well have walked something like this,’ Bosse says.
He points to a possible route to the east of an area of bog, then heading north.
‘Then the timing would fit,’ Joona says.
‘Dante’s father is in Tenerife at the moment,’ Sonja calls from the back of the bus.
Olle Gunnarsson swears under his breath, then goes over to the radio and calls Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek.
‘Gunnarsson here,’ he says. ‘Have you taken a witness statement from the mother?’
‘Yes, I—’
‘Have we got a description?’
‘It’s not easy, she’s in a very emotional state, and the mother doesn’t seem to have a coherent picture of events,’ Mirja replies, and breathes through her nose. ‘She’s badly shaken, and keeps talking about a skeleton with wiry hands that came out of the forest. A girl with blood on her face, a girl with twig-like arms …’
‘But she’s talking about a girl?’
‘I recorded her statement, but she says lots of weird stuff, she needs to calm down before we can question her properly …’
‘But she keeps coming back to the idea that it was a girl?’ Gunnarsson says slowly.
‘Yes … several times.’
29 (#ulink_f7c9a137-d2eb-5eec-9288-4a3a44e4a2e7)
Joona stops the car at the roadblock on Highway 330, says hello to one of the police officers stationed there, shows his ID, then carries on along the road beside the river.
He’s been told that the girls from the Birgitta Home are being temporarily housed in the Hotel Ibis. The counsellor, Daniel Grim, has been admitted to the acute psychiatric ward of the district hospital, the housekeeper, Margot Lundin, is at home in Timrå, and Faduumo Axmed, who works part-time as a care assistant, is off duty according to the rota, and down with her parents in Vänersborg.
When Police Constable Mirja Zlatnek said that Pia Abrahamsson kept coming back to the idea that it was a thin girl with bandages around her wrists, everyone realised that it was Vicky Bennet who had taken the car containing the little boy.
‘It’s a mystery that she hasn’t been caught in the roadblocks,’ Bosse Norling had said.
A helicopter was deployed, but there’s no trace of the car, not in the small town, and not along any of the logging tracks.
It isn’t really a mystery, Joona thinks. The most plausible explanation is that she managed to find somewhere to hide before she reached any of the roadblocks.
But where?
She must know someone who lives in Indal, someone who has a garage.
Joona has asked to speak to the girls in the company of a youth psychologist and a legally responsible adult from Victim Support, and is trying to remember the details of his first encounter with them in the small cottage at the home, when Gunnarsson came back with the two who had run off into the forest. The red-haired little girl had been watching television and banging her head against the wall. The girl called Indie had associated hands covering a face with Vicky, and then they had all started shouting and yelling at each other when they realised that she was missing. One of the girls claimed she was asleep, having taken Stesolid. Almira spat on the floor, and Indie rubbed her face and ended up with blue eyeshadow on her hand.
Joona can’t help thinking that there’s something about Tuula, the red-haired girl with white eyelashes and bright pink jogging bottoms. At first she yelled at them all to be quiet, but she had also said something when everyone was talking at the same time.
Tuula had said that Vicky had sneaked off to see her fuck-buddy.
30 (#ulink_6f4d84d2-29f4-50d7-bd51-5e49571417f0)
The two-star Hotel Ibis is located on Trädgårdsgatan, not far from the police station in Sundsvall. It’s the sort of hotel that smells of vacuum cleaners, rugs, and ingrained cigarette smoke. The façade is covered with cream-coloured cladding. There’s a bowl of sweets on the reception desk. The police have put the girls from the Birgitta Home in five adjacent rooms, and have placed two uniformed officers in the corridor.
Joona walks purposefully across the worn floor.
The psychologist, Lisa Jern, is waiting for Joona outside one of the doors. Her dark hair is streaked with grey at the front, and her mouth is thin and nervous.
‘Is Tuula already here?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, she is … wait a moment, though,’ the psychologist says when he reaches for the door handle. ‘As I understand it, you’re here as an observer from the National Crime Unit, and—’
‘A boy’s life is in danger,’ Joona interrupts.
‘Tuula is barely speaking, and … I’m afraid my recommendation as a child psychologist is to wait until she takes the initiative herself and starts to talk about what’s happened.’
‘There isn’t time for that,’ Joona says, taking hold of the handle.
‘Wait, I … It’s extremely important to be on the same wavelength as the children, they absolutely mustn’t feel that they’re being regarded as unwell or …’
Joona opens the door and walks into the room. Tuula Lehti is sitting on a chair with her back to the row of windows. A little girl, just twelve years old, in a tracksuit and trainers.
The street outside, lined with parked cars, is visible between the wooden slats of the blind. All the tables are covered with beech veneer, and there’s a fitted green carpet on the floor.
At the end of the room a man in a chequered blue flannel shirt with neatly combed hair is sitting looking at his phone. Joona realises that he’s the girls’ legally responsible adult.
Joona sits down in front of Tuula and looks at her. Her eyebrows are fair, her red hair straight and greasy.
‘We met very briefly this morning,’ he says.
She folds her freckled arms over her stomach. Her lips are thin and almost colourless.
‘Fuck the police,’ she mutters.
Lisa Jern walks around the table and sits down beside the hunched frame of the little girl.
‘Tuula,’ she says gently. ‘Do you remember me saying that I sometimes used to feel like Thumbelina? There’s nothing odd about that, because even as an adult you can feel really small sometimes.’
‘Why is everyone talking such fucking shit?’ Tuula asks, looking Joona in the eye. ‘Is it because you’re all thick, or because you think I’m thick?’
‘Well, we probably think you’re a bit thick,’ Joona replies.
Tuula smiles in surprise, and is about to say something, when Lisa Jern assures her that it isn’t true, that the superintendent was just joking.
Tuula folds her arms even tighter, stares at the table, and blows out her cheeks.
‘You’re definitely not thick,’ Lisa Jern repeats after a while.
‘Yes I am,’ Tuula whispers.
She spits a gob of saliva onto the table, then sits there silently poking at it and making it into a star shape.
‘Don’t you want to talk?’ Lisa whispers.
‘Only to the Finn,’ Tuula says almost inaudibly.
‘What did you just say?’ she asks with a smile.
‘I’ll only talk to the Finn,’ Tuula says, raising her chin.
‘How lovely,’ the psychologist replies stiffly.
Joona starts the recording, then calmly goes through the formalities, time and location, the names of those present, and the purpose of the conversation.
‘How did you end up at the Birgitta Home, Tuula?’ he asks.
‘I was at Lövsta … A few things happened that weren’t that fucking great,’ she says, and lowers her gaze. ‘I got caught up with some kids who got locked up, even though I’m really too young … I kept my cool, watched television, and one year and four months later I got moved to the Birgitta Home.’
‘What’s the difference … compared with Lövsta?’
‘It’s … the Birgitta Home feels like a proper home … Rugs on the floor, the furniture’s not screwed down … And there aren’t locks and alarms everywhere … And you get left to sleep in peace, and have home-cooked food.’
Joona nods, and sees from the corner of his eye that the responsible adult is still fiddling with his phone. The psychologist, Lisa Jern, is breathing through her nose as she listens to them.
‘What did you have to eat yesterday?’
‘Tacos,’ Tuula replies.
‘Was everyone there for dinner?’
She shrugs.
‘I think so.’
‘Miranda too? She had tacos yesterday evening as well?’
‘Can’t you just cut her stomach open and check? Haven’t you done that yet?’
‘No, we haven’t.’
‘Why not?’
‘We haven’t had time.’
Tuula smiles, and starts to pull at a loose thread on her trousers. Her nails have been bitten ragged, and her cuticles are torn.
‘I looked in the isolation room – it was pretty full-on,’ Tuula says, and starts to rock backwards and forwards.
‘Did you see the way Miranda was lying?’ Joona asks after a while.
‘Yes, like this,’ Tuula says quickly, and puts her hands in front of her face.
‘Why do you think she was doing that?’
Tuula kicks up the edge of the rug, then flattens it again.
‘Maybe she was frightened.’
‘Have you seen anyone else do that?’ Joona asks lightly.
‘No,’ Tuula says, and scratches her neck.
‘You don’t get locked in your rooms, then?’
‘It’s kind of like an open prison,’ Tuula smiles.
‘Do people often sneak out at night?’
‘I don’t.’
Tuula’s mouth becomes small and hard, and she pretends to fire her forefinger at the psychologist.
‘Why not?’ Joona asks.
She looks him in the eye and says quietly: ‘I’m scared of the dark.’
‘What about the others?’
Joona sees Lisa Jern standing there listening to them with an irritable frown between her eyebrows.
‘Yes,’ Tuula whispers.
‘What do they do when they sneak out?’
The girl looks down and smiles to herself.
‘They’re older than you, aren’t they?’ Joona goes on.
‘Yes,’ she replies, and blushes.
‘Do they meet boys?’
She nods.
‘Does Vicky do that too?’
‘Yes, she sneaks out at night,’ Tuula says, and leans closer to Joona.
‘Do you know who she goes to see?’
‘Dennis.’
‘Who’s that?’
‘I don’t know,’ she whispers, and licks her lips.
‘But his name is Dennis? Do you know his surname?’
‘No.’
‘How long is she usually gone?’
Tuula shrugs her shoulders and picks at a piece of tape that’s hanging from the seat of her chair.
31 (#ulink_28ec40e7-c041-5ddd-9e2d-51b2af99ca45)
The prosecutor, Susanne Öst, is waiting outside the Hotel Ibis beside a large Ford Fairlane. Her face is round and free from make-up. She’s got her blonde hair in a ponytail, and is dressed in long grey trousers and a smart grey jacket. It looks as if she’s been scratching her neck hard, and one wing of her shirt collar is sticking up.
‘Do you have any objections to me pretending to be a police officer for a while?’ she asks, and blushes.
‘On the contrary,’ Joona says, shaking her hand.
‘We’re busy knocking on doors, looking in garages, barns, car parks and so on,’ she says seriously. ‘We’re closing the net, there aren’t that many places you can hide a car …’
‘No.’
‘But obviously it’ll go a bit quicker now we’ve got a name,’ she smiles, and opens the front door of the big Ford. ‘There are four men called Dennis in the area.’
‘I’ll follow you,’ he says, and gets in his Volvo.
The American car sways as it pulls out and sets off towards Indal. Joona follows, thinking about Vicky.
Her mother, Susie Bennet, was an addict, and was homeless before her death last winter. Vicky has lived in various foster families and institutions from the age of six, and presumably quickly learned how to let old relationships go and how to make new ones.
If Vicky has been sneaking out to meet someone at night, he must live fairly close. Perhaps he waits for her in the forest or on the logging track. Perhaps she heads down Highway 86 to his home in Baggböle or Västloning.
The tarmac is drying now, the rainwater is settling in the ditches and shallow puddles. The sky is brighter now, but the forest is still dripping.
The prosecutor phones Joona, and he can see her looking in her rear-view mirror as she talks.
‘We’ve just found one Dennis in Indal,’ she says. ‘He’s seven years old. There’s another one who lives out at Stige, but he’s currently working in Leeds.’
‘Which leaves two others,’ Joona says.
‘Yes. Dennis and Lovisa Karmstedt live in a house outside Tomming. We haven’t been there yet. And there’s a Dennis Rolando who lives with his parents just south of Indal. We’ve paid a visit to the parents, and there’s nothing there. But he owns a large workshop on Kvarnåvägen that we can’t get into … It’s probably nothing, because they’ve spoken to him, and apparently he’s in his car on the way to Sollefteå.’
‘Break the door open.’
‘OK,’ she says, and ends the call.
The landscape opens up and the road is lined by fields on both sides, sparkling from the recent rain. Red-painted farms press up against the forest, which stretches off into the distance behind them.
As Joona is passing through the peaceful hamlet of Östanskär, two uniformed police officers are cutting through the heavy hinges of the workshop’s steel door with an angle-grinder. A cascade of sparks sprays across the wall. The officers insert sturdy crowbars, break the door open, and go inside. The beams of their torches seek their way into the shadows. The workshop contains about fifty old-fashioned arcade games, Space Invaders, Asteroids, Street Fighter, all covered with dirty plastic sheeting.
Joona sees Susanne Öst talking on her phone, then she glances at him in the rear-view mirror. His phone rings. Susanne tells him quickly that there’s only one address left. It’s not far away. They ought to be there in ten minutes.
He slows down and follows her as she turns right onto a road between two waterlogged meadows, then on into the forest. They approach a yellow wooden house with closed blinds in all the windows. There are apple trees growing in the well-tended garden, and a blue-and-white-striped swing seat in the middle of the plot.
They pull up and walk together towards a parked police car.
Joona says hello to the two officers, then looks up at the house with the closed blinds.
‘We don’t know if Vicky took the car to abduct the child, or if she just wanted a car and there happened to be a child in the back seat,’ he says. ‘Either way, we have to regard the child as a hostage under current circumstances.’
‘A hostage,’ the prosecutor repeats quietly.
She walks over and rings the bell, then calls out that the police will force the door open if they’re not let in. Someone moves inside the house. The floor creaks, and a heavy piece of furniture topples over.
‘I’m going in,’ Joona says.
One of the police officers keeps watch on the front door, the gable end facing the grass and the locked garage door, while the other one goes around to the rear of the house with Joona.
Their shoes and trousers get wet in the tall grass. At the back is a small flight of concrete steps leading down to a door with a mottled glass window. When Joona kicks the door in, the frame shatters and fragments of glass fly across the utility-room floor.
32 (#ulink_d1669170-3ee6-55f2-a9ec-500e6d2de973)
Broken glass crunches under Joona’s shoes as he enters a neat utility room containing a hand-driven mangle.
Miranda was sitting on a chair when she was murdered, Joona thinks. Elisabet was chased across the yard in her stockinged feet and into the brew-house, tried to crawl away, but was beaten to death from the front.
He can feel the weight of the new pistol in its holster beneath his right arm. It’s a semi-automatic Smith & Wesson, .45 calibre ACP. It’s heavier than his old one, holds fewer bullets, but is quicker with the first shot.
Joona carefully opens a creaking door and looks into an old-fashioned kitchen. There’s a large ceramic bowl of red apples on the round table, and the fine old stove smells of wood-smoke. A plate of frozen cinnamon buns is defrosting, and a drawer full of sharp knives is open.
He can see the wet greenery of the garden through the blinds.
Joona carries on into the hall and hears the ceiling light tinkle as its glass prisms knock against each other. Someone’s walking across the floor upstairs, making the lamp sway.
He creeps up the stairs, and glances down between the treads. There are clothes hung up in the darkness beneath the stairs.
Joona reaches the first landing and moves almost without a sound along the banister and into a bedroom containing a double bed. The blinds are drawn, and the ceiling light doesn’t work.
Joona goes in, checks possible lines of fire, then moves sideways.
On top of the colourful bedspread is the telescopic sight of a hunting rifle.
He can hear someone breathing, very close to him. Joona steps further into the room and aims his pistol at the far corner. Behind the open wardrobe a round-shouldered man with light brown hair is standing staring at him.
The man is barefoot and wearing dark blue jeans and a white T-shirt with the name Stora Enso on it. He’s hiding something behind his back as he moves slowly to his right, towards the bed.
‘I’m from the National Crime Unit,’ Joona says, lowering his pistol slightly.
‘This is my house,’ the man says in a subdued voice.
‘You should have opened the door.’
Joona sees sweat running down the man’s cheeks.
‘Did you break my back door?’ the man asks.
‘Yes.’
‘Can it be repaired?’
‘I doubt it,’ Joona replies.
There’s a flicker in the smoked mirror on the sliding wardrobe door. Joona sees that the man is concealing a large kitchen knife behind his back.
‘I need to look in your garage,’ Joona says calmly.
‘My car’s in there.’
‘Put the knife on the bed and show me the garage.’
The man takes out the knife and stares at it. The polished wooden handle is worn, and the blade has been sharpened many times.
‘I haven’t got time to wait,’ Joona says.
‘You shouldn’t have broken my—’
Suddenly Joona detects movement behind him. Bare feet running across the floor. He only has time to move sideways slightly without taking his eyes off the knife. A shadow rushes towards him from behind. Joona twists his body, raises his arm, and follows through, adding force to the blow as he hits the rushing figure with his elbow.
Keeping the barrel of the pistol aimed at the man with the knife, he hits a boy in the chest with his elbow. The boy sighs, and all the air goes out of him, he reaches out for support, and sinks to his knees.
He breathes in deeply, curls up on the floor, crumpling the rag-rug beneath him, and lies there gasping on his side.
‘They’re from Afghanistan,’ the man says quietly. ‘They need help, and—’
‘I’ll shoot you in the leg if you don’t put the knife down,’ Joona says.
The man looks at the knife, then tosses it on the bed. Two smaller children suddenly appear in the doorway. They stare at Joona, wide-eyed.
‘You’re hiding refugees?’ Joona asks. ‘How much do you get for that?’
‘As if I’d take money,’ the man says indignantly.
‘Do you?’
‘No, I don’t.’
Joona meets the boy’s dark gaze.
‘Do you pay him?’ he asks in English.
The boy shakes his head.
‘No human being is illegal,’ the man says.
‘You don’t have to be afraid,’ Joona tells the older boy. ‘I promise I will help you if you are abused in any way.’
The boy looks into Joona’s eyes for a long time, then shakes his head.
‘Dennis is a good man,’ he whispers.
‘I’m glad,’ Joona says, meets the man’s gaze, then leaves the room.
Joona goes down the stairs, all the way to the garage. He stands for a while looking at the dusty Saab parked there, and thinks about the fact that Vicky and Dante have disappeared, and they have no more places to look.
33 (#ulink_3048aeb8-52ba-5285-888e-0064f45a1821)
Flora Hansen is mopping the shabby linoleum floor in the hall of the flat. Her left cheek still stings from the slap, and there’s an odd buzzing sound in her ear. The floor has lost its shine over the years, but mopping it makes it look better for a little while at least.
The smell of detergent spreads through the rooms.
Flora has beaten all the mats, and has already mopped the living room, the cramped kitchen, and Hans-Gunnar’s room, but she’s waiting to do Ewa’s bedroom until Solsidan starts on television.
Ewa and Hans-Gunnar both watch the series, and would never miss an episode.
Flora mops the floor energetically, the grey fabric of the mop-head keeps slapping into the skirting boards. She moves backwards, and bumps into the picture she made thirty years ago, when she was at preschool. All the children stuck different types of pasta to a piece of wood, then the whole thing was sprayed with gold paint.
The programme’s theme tune comes on.
Now’s her chance.
Flora feels a jolt of pain in her back as she picks up the heavy bucket and carries it into Ewa’s room.
She shuts the door behind her and puts the bucket in the way to stop the door being pushed open easily.
Her heart is already beating hard as she dunks the mop in the bucket, squeezes out the excess water, and looks at the wedding photograph on the bedside table.
Ewa hides the key to the bureau in the back of the frame.
Flora takes care of all the housework in return for being allowed to live in the box room. She had to move back in with Ewa and Hans-Gunnar when her unemployment benefit ran out after she lost her job as an auxiliary nurse at Sankt Göran’s Hospital.
When she was a child, Flora always thought her real parents were going to come and get her, but they were probably junkies, seeing as Ewa and Hans-Gunnar say they don’t know anything about them. Flora arrived here when she was five years old, and has no memories from before then. Hans-Gunnar has always described her as a burden, and she’s been desperate to get away ever since she was a teenager. When she was nineteen she got a job at the hospital and moved into her own flat in Kallhäll the same month.
The mop drips as Flora goes over to the window and starts mopping the floor. The linoleum is black under the radiator, from water damage. The old blinds are broken and hang crookedly between the inner and outer panes of glass. There is a wooden Dala horse from Rättvik on the windowsill between the pelargoniums.
Flora moves slowly towards the bedside table, stops and listens.
She can hear the television.
Ewa and Hans-Gunnar look young on the wedding photograph. She’s wearing a white dress, him a suit with a silver-coloured tie. The sky is white. A black, onion-domed bell tower stands on a mound beside the church. The tower is sticking up behind Hans-Gunnar like a peculiar hat. Flora has never been able to put her finger on why she’s always found the picture unsettling.
She tries to breathe calmly.
She gently leans the handle of the mop against the wall, but waits until she hears her aunt laugh at something on television, before picking up the photograph.
The ornate brass key is hanging from the back of the frame. Flora removes it from its hook, but her hands are shaking so much she drops it.
It hits the floor with a tinkle and bounces under the bed.
Flora has to reach out for support as she bends down.
She hears footsteps in the passageway, and lies still and waits. Her pulse is throbbing in her temples.
The floor outside the door creaks, then everything is quiet again.
The key is nestled among the dusty cables by the wall. She reaches in and picks it up, then gets to her feet and waits a few seconds before walking over to the bureau. She unlocks it, folds the heavy lid down, and pulls out one of the small drawers. Beneath the postcards from Paris and Mallorca is the envelope where Ewa keeps the money for the regular expenses. Flora opens the envelope containing the money for next month’s bills, and takes half of it, puts the notes in her pocket, quickly puts the envelope back, and tries to slide the little drawer back in, but there’s something stopping it.
‘Flora,’ Ewa calls.
She pulls out the drawer again, but can’t see anything odd, and tries again, but her hands are shaking too much now.
She hears footsteps in the passageway again.
Flora pushes the drawer. It’s slightly crooked, but it goes in, reluctantly. She closes the bureau but doesn’t have time to lock it.
The door to her aunt’s bedroom opens, hitting the bucket so hard that water sloshes out.
‘Flora?’
She grabs the mop, mumbles something, and moves the bucket. She mops the spilled water, then carries on with the floor.
‘I can’t find my hand cream,’ Ewa says.
There’s a suspicious look in her eyes, and the wrinkles around her unhappy mouth are deeper than usual. She walks barefoot across the newly cleaned floor. Her yellow sweatpants are sagging and her white T-shirt is stretched tightly across her stomach and large bust.
‘It … Maybe it’s in the bathroom cabinet, I think that’s where it is, next to the hair lotion,’ Flora says, rinsing the mop again.
There’s an advertising break on television, the volume is louder, and shrill voices are talking about athlete’s foot. Ewa stops in the doorway and looks at her.
‘Hans-Gunnar doesn’t like the coffee,’ she says.
‘I’m sorry about that.’
Flora squeezes out the excess water.
‘He says you’re refilling the packet with cheaper stuff.’
‘Why would I—’
‘Don’t lie,’ Ewa snaps.
‘I’m not,’ Flora mumbles, and carries on mopping the floor.
‘Well, you know you’re going to have to go and get his cup, wash it up, and make some fresh coffee.’
Flora stops mopping the floor, leans the handle against the door, apologises, and goes into the living room. She can feel the key and money in her pocket. Hans-Gunnar doesn’t even look at her when she picks up his cup next to the plate of biscuits.
‘For fuck’s sake, Ewa,’ he cries. ‘It’s starting again!’
His voice makes Flora jump, and she hurries out. She passes Ewa in the hall, and catches her eye.
‘Do you remember that I have to go on that jobseekers’ course this evening?’ Flora says.
‘You still won’t get a job.’
‘No, but I have to go, it’s the rules … I’ll make some fresh coffee and try to finish the floor … then maybe I can get the curtains done tomorrow.’
34 (#ulink_9ea4bd81-5952-59b7-ae9c-e1ddcddd6c47)
Flora pays the man in the grey coat. Water drips onto her face from his umbrella. He gives her the door key and tells her to leave it in the antique shop’s letterbox as usual when she’s finished.
Flora thanks him and hurries on along the pavement. The seams in her old coat have started to come loose. She’s forty years old, but her girlish face radiates loneliness.
The first block of Upplandsgatan closest to Odenplan is full of antique and curiosity shops. Their windows are full of chandeliers and glass-fronted cabinets, old tin toys, porcelain dolls, medals, and clocks.
Beside the mesh-covered door to Carlén Antiques is a narrower door leading to a small basement. Flora tapes a sheet of white paper to the dimpled glass.
SPIRITUALIST EVENING
A steep flight of steps leads down to the basement, where the pipes roar whenever someone above flushes a toilet or runs the taps. Flora has rented the room seven times to hold seances. She’s had between four and six participants each time, which only just covers the cost of hiring the room. She’s contacted a number of newspapers to see if they’d like to write about her ability to talk to the dead, but hasn’t had any response. In advance of this evening’s seance, she placed a larger advert in the new-age journal Phenomena.
Flora only has a few minutes before the participants arrive, but she knows what she has to do. She quickly moves the furniture and arranges twelve chairs in a circle.
On the table in the middle, she places the doll’s house figures in nineteenth-century costume. A man and a woman with tiny, shiny porcelain faces. The idea is that they should help conjure up a sense of the past. Immediately after the seances, she hides them away again in the fuse-box, because she doesn’t really like them.
She places twelve tea-lights in a circle around the dolls. She pushes some strontium chloride into the wax in one of the candles with a matchstick, then conceals the hole.
She hurries over to the dresser to set the alarm on the old clock. She tried that four sessions ago. The clapper is missing, so the only noise is a dry hacking sound from the cupboard. But, before she has time to wind the mechanism, the door opens from the street. The first participants are here. She hears umbrellas being shaken, then footsteps on the stairs.
Flora happens to see her own reflection in the rectangular mirror on the wall. She stops, takes a deep breath, and runs her hand across the grey dress she bought from the Salvation Army.
When she smiles, she instantly looks much calmer.
She lights some incense, then says hello quietly to Dina and Asker Sibelius. They hang up their coats and talk in subdued voices.
The participants are almost all old people who know they’re approaching death. They’re people who can’t bear what they’ve lost, who can’t accept the idea that death might be absolute.
The front door opens again and someone comes down the steps. It’s an elderly couple she hasn’t seen before.
‘Welcome,’ she says in a low voice.
Just as she’s about to turn away, she stops and looks at the man as if she’s seen something unusual, then pretends to shake off the feeling, and asks them to take a seat.
The door opens again and more participants arrive.
At ten past seven she has to accept that no one else is coming. Nine is still the most so far, but still too few for her to be able to replace the money she’s borrowed from Ewa.
Flora tries to breathe calmly, but can feel her legs trembling as she returns to the large, windowless room. The participants are already sitting in a circle. They stop talking, and all eyes turn to look at her.
35 (#ulink_e7d312b1-523b-5658-956a-5b040b1e07e5)
Flora Hansen lights the candles on the tray, and only when she’s taken her seat does she allow herself to look around at the participants. She’s seen five of them before, but the others are all new. Opposite her is a man who looks only thirty years old or so. His face is open and handsome in a boyish way.
‘Welcome, all of you,’ she says, and swallows hard. ‘I think we should start at once …’
‘Yes,’ old Asker says in his creaking, friendly voice.
‘Take hold of each other’s hands to form the circle,’ Flora says warmly.
The young man is looking straight at her. The look in his eyes is smiling and curious. A sense of excitement and expectation begins to flutter in Flora’s stomach.
The silence that settles is black and imposing, ten people forming a circle and simultaneously feeling the dead gathering behind their backs.
‘Don’t break the circle,’ she tells the group sternly. ‘Don’t break the circle, no matter what happens. That could mean that our visitors are unable to find their way back to the other side.’
Her guests are usually so old that they have lost far more people to death than they still have alive. For them death is a place full of familiar faces.
‘You must never ask about the time of your own death,’ Flora says. ‘And you must never ask about the devil.’
‘Why not?’ the young man asks with a smile.
‘Not all spirits are good, and the circle is only a portal to the other side …’
The young man’s dark eyes glint.
‘Demons?’ he asks.
‘I don’t believe that,’ Dina Sibelius smiles anxiously.
‘I try to guard the portal,’ Flora says seriously. ‘But they … they can feel our warmth, they can see the candles burning.’
The room falls silent again. There’s an odd, agitated buzzing sound, like a fly caught in a spider’s web.
‘Are you ready?’ she asks slowly.
The participants mumble affirmatively, and Flora feels a shiver of pleasure when she realises that there’s a whole new level of concentration in the room. She imagines she can hear their hearts beating, feel their pulses throbbing in the circle.
‘I’m going to go into a trance now.’
Flora holds her breath and squeezes Asker Sibelius’s and the new woman’s hands. She shuts her eyes tightly, waits as long as she can, fights the instinct to breathe until she starts to shake, and then she inhales.
‘We have so many visitors from the other side,’ Flora says, after a pause.
Those who have been here before murmur supportively.
Flora can feel the young man looking at her, she can sense his alert, interested gaze on her cheeks, her hair, her neck.
She lowers her face and decides to start with Violet, to help convince the young man. Flora knows her background, but has made her wait. Violet Larsen is a terribly lonely person. She lost her only son fifty years ago. One evening the boy fell ill with meningitis, and no hospital would take him for fear of spreading the infection. Violet’s husband drove the sick boy from hospital to hospital all night. When morning came his son died in his arms. The father was overcome by grief and died just a year later. One fateful night all her happiness died. Since then, Violet has been a childless widow. She has lived like that for half a century.
‘Violet,’ Flora whispers.
The old woman turns her moist eyes towards her.
‘Yes?’
‘There’s a child here, a child who’s holding a man by the hand.’
‘What are their names?’ Violet asks in a tremulous voice.
‘Their names … the boy says you used to call him Jusse.’
Violet lets out a gasp.
‘It’s my little Jusse,’ she whispers.
‘And the man, he says you know who he is, you’re his little flower.’
Violet nods and smiles.
‘That’s my Albert.’
‘They have a message for you, Violet,’ Flora goes on seriously. ‘They say they’re with you every day, every night, and that you’re never alone.’
A large tear trickles down Violet’s wrinkled cheek.
‘The boy is telling you not to be sad. Mummy, he says, I’m fine. Daddy’s with me all the time.’
‘I miss you so much,’ Violet sniffs.
‘I can see the boy, he’s standing right next to you, touching your cheek,’ Flora whispers.
Violet is sobbing gently, and the room falls silent again. Flora waits for the heat of the candle to ignite the strontium chloride, but it takes a while.
She murmurs to herself and thinks about who to pick next. She closes her eyes and rocks back and forth slightly.
‘There are so many here …’ she mutters. ‘There are so many … They’re crowded at the narrow portal, I can feel their presence, they miss you, they’re longing to talk to you …’
She falls silent as one of the candles on the tray starts to crackle.
‘Don’t squabble at the portal,’ she mumbles.
The crackling candle suddenly flares bright red, and one member of the circle lets out a little scream.
‘You haven’t been invited, wait outside,’ Flora says sternly, and waits until the red flame has gone. ‘I want to speak to the man in the glasses,’ she murmurs. ‘Yes, come closer. What’s your name?’
She listens.
‘You want it the way you usually have it,’ Flora says, looking up at the group. ‘He says he wants it the way he usually has it. Exactly as usual, with faggots and boiled potatoes and …’
‘That’s my Stig!’ the woman next to Flora exclaims.
‘It’s hard to hear what he’s saying,’ Flora goes on. ‘There are so many here, they keep interrupting him.’
‘Stig,’ the woman whispers.
‘He says he’s sorry … he wants you to forgive him.’
Through the hand she’s holding, Flora can feel the old woman shaking.
‘I’ve forgiven you,’ the old woman whispers.
36 (#ulink_03e23c09-a4a9-5148-b23a-0b8e0fd46547)
After the seance is over Flora takes a very measured farewell. She knows that people usually want to be alone with their fantasies and memories.
She goes around the room slowly, blowing out the candles and rearranging the chairs. She can still feel a lingering satisfaction in her body from everything having gone so well.
She’s left a box in the hall for the participants to leave their money in. She counts it and confirms that it isn’t enough to pay back what she borrowed from Ewa’s envelope. Next week she’s got another spiritualist evening, and that’s her last chance to earn the money back without being found out.
Despite the fact that she advertised in Phenomena, there still weren’t enough participants. She’s started waking up at night, staring dry-eyed into the darkness wondering what on earth she’s going to do. Ewa usually pays the bills at the start of each month, and that’s when she’s going to realise that some of the money’s missing.
The rain has stopped by the time she emerges into the street. The sky is black. Streetlamps and neon signs shimmer in the wet tarmac. Flora locks the door and drops the key through the letterbox of Carlén Antiques.
Just as she is removing the paper sign and putting it in her bag, she notices that there’s someone standing in the next doorway. It’s the young man from the seance. He takes a step towards her and smiles apologetically.
‘Hi, I was wondering … can I offer you a glass of wine somewhere?’
‘I can’t,’ she says with instinctive shyness.
‘You’re really great,’ he says.
Flora doesn’t know what to say, she can feel her face getting redder and redder the longer he looks at her.
‘It’s just that I’m going to Paris,’ she lies.
‘No time for me to ask a few questions?’
Now she realises that he must be a journalist from one of the newspapers she’s been trying to contact.
‘I’m leaving first thing tomorrow morning,’ she says.
‘Give me half an hour – can you manage that?’
As they hurry across the street to the nearest bistro, the young man tells her that his name is Julian Borg, and that he writes for the magazine Close.
A few minutes later Flora is sitting opposite him at a table covered by a white paper cloth. She takes a careful sip of the red wine. Sweet and sour blend in her mouth, and warmth spreads through her body. Julian Borg picks at a Caesar salad as he looks at her curiously.
‘How did this start?’ he asks. ‘Have you always seen spirits?’
‘When I was little I thought everyone could, it didn’t seem at all odd to me,’ she says, blushing because the lies come so easily.
‘What did you see?’
‘People I didn’t know seemed to live with us … I just thought they were lonely people … and sometimes a child would come into my room and I’d try to play with her …’
‘Did you tell your parents?’
‘I learned very early to keep quiet,’ Flora says, taking another sip of the wine. ‘It’s only fairly recently that I’ve realised that a lot of people actually need the spirits, even if they can’t see them … and the spirits need people. I’ve finally found my purpose … I stand in the middle and help them to connect.’
She looks into Julian Borg’s warm eyes for a few moments.
In fact it all started when Flora lost her job as an auxiliary nurse. She saw less and less of her old workmates, and in just one year she had lost touch with all her friends. When Flora’s unemployment benefit ran out, she had to move back in with Ewa and Hans-Gunnar.
The job centre helped her get onto a course to become a nail technician, where she got to know one of the other participants, Jadranka from Slovakia. Jadranka went through low patches, but when she was feeling better she used to earn extra money by taking calls on a webpage called the Tarot Hotline.
They started to socialise, and Jadranka took Flora to a big seance held by the Society of Truth Seekers. Afterwards they talked about how it could be done much better, and just a few months later they found the basement room on Upplandsgatan. After two seances, Jadranka’s depression got worse, and she was admitted to a clinic south of Stockholm. But Flora carried on holding the seances on her own.
She borrowed books from the library about healing, past lives, angels, auras, and astral bodies. She read about the Fox sisters, about the cabinet of mirrors, and Uri Geller, but the person she learned most from was the sceptic James Randi’s attempts to uncover deceptions and tricks.
Flora has never seen any spirits or ghosts, but she’s realised that she’s good at saying the things people are desperate to hear.
‘You use the word spirits rather than ghosts,’ Julian says, putting his knife and fork together on the plate.
‘They’re the same thing,’ she replies. ‘But ghosts sound unpleasant and negative.’
Julian smiles, and there’s a disarming honesty in his eyes when he says: ‘I have to confess … I have a lot of trouble believing in spirits, but …’
‘You just need to be open-minded,’ Flora explains. ‘Conan Doyle, for instance, he was a spiritualist … you know, the guy who wrote all those books about Sherlock Holmes …’
‘Have you ever helped the police?’
‘No, that …’
Flora blushes hard and doesn’t know what to say, and looks at her watch.
‘Sorry, you need to go,’ he says, and takes hold of her hands across the table. ‘I just want to say that I can tell you want to help people, and I think that’s a good thing.’
His touch makes Flora’s heart beat faster. She daren’t meet his gaze again until he lets go, and they go their separate ways.
37 (#ulink_d81db18f-093f-54d4-af58-25f6812ecb94)
The red buildings that make up the Birgitta Home look idyllic in daylight. Joona is standing beside a huge silver birch talking to prosecutor Susanne Öst. Raindrops sparkle in the air as they fall from the branches.
‘The police are still knocking on doors in Indal,’ the prosecutor says. ‘Someone drove into a traffic light, and there’s a load of broken glass on the ground, but apart from that … nothing.’
‘I need to talk to the girls again,’ Joona says, thinking about the violence that played out inside the misted windows of the main building.
‘I thought this business with Dennis would give us something,’ Susanne says.
Joona thinks about the isolation room, and is seized by an unsettling suspicion. He tries to picture the sequence of brutal events, but can only make out shadows between the furniture. People’s figures are transparent, like dusty glass, fluid, almost impossible to see.
He takes a deep breath, and suddenly the room where Miranda is lying with her hands over her face becomes perfectly clear. He can see the force behind the cascade of blood, the heavy blows. He can identify every impact, and sees how the angle changes after the third blow. The lamp starts to swing. Miranda’s body is covered with blood.
‘But there was no blood on her,’ he whispers.
‘What are you saying now?’ the prosecutor whispers.
‘I just need to check something,’ Joona says as the door to the main building opens and a small man in tight protective clothing comes out.
He’s Holger Jalmert, a professor of forensic science at Umeå University. He slowly removes his mask, to reveal a very sweaty face.
‘I’ll arrange an interview with the girls at the hotel in an hour,’ Susanne says.
‘Thanks,’ Joona says, walking across the yard.
The professor is standing beside his van as he removes the protective clothing, places it in a rubbish bag and seals it carefully.
‘The duvet’s missing,’ Joona says.
‘So I finally get to meet Joona Linna,’ the professor says, opening a fresh set of disposable overalls.
‘Have you been in Miranda’s room?’
‘Yes, I’m finished in there.’
‘There was no duvet.’
Holger stops with a frown.
‘No, you’re right about that.’
‘Vicky must have hidden Miranda’s duvet in the wardrobe or under the bed in her own room,’ Joona says.
‘I’m just about to start in there,’ but Joona is already on his way towards the building.
The professor watches him go, and can’t help thinking about what he’s heard about Joona Linna: that he’s so determined that he can stand and stare at a crime scene until it opens up like a book.
He puts the bag down, then hurries after the detective superintendent, clutching the overalls.
They put the protective outfits on, the shoe covers and latex gloves, before they open the door to Vicky’s bedroom.
‘There’s something under the bed,’ Joona confirms.
‘One thing at a time,’ Holger murmurs, and puts a mask on.
Joona waits in the doorway while the professor photographs and measures the room with a laser so that he can locate anything he finds using a three-dimensional set of coordinates.
On the wall above the ornate Bible passages there’s a poster of Robert Pattinson, with his pale face and dark eyeshadow, and there’s a large bowl full of white plastic security tags from H&M on a shelf.
Joona watches Holger as he systematically covers the floor with foil, presses it down with a roller, then lifts it gently before photographing and packing it away. He moves slowly from the door to the bed, then across towards the window. As he lifts the foil from the floor, the imprint of a trainer is clearly visible on the layer of yellow gelatine.
‘I need to go soon,’ Joona says.
‘But you’d like me to look under the bed first?’
Holger shakes his head at Joona’s impatience, but carefully spreads a layer of plastic on the floor beside the bed. He kneels down and reaches one hand beneath the bed and takes hold of the object under there.
‘It feels like a duvet,’ he says, concentrating.
He carefully pulls the heavy duvet out onto the plastic. It’s been twisted up, and is drenched in blood.
‘I think Miranda had it around her shoulders when she was murdered,’ Joona says in a low voice.
Harry folds the plastic over, then pulls a large sack over the wrapped duvet. Joona looks at his watch. He can stay another ten minutes. Holger goes on taking more samples. He uses moist cotton-buds on the dried blood, then lets them dry out before packing them.
‘If you find anything that relates to either a person or a location, you must call me at once,’ Joona says.
‘Understood.’
For the hammer under the pillow the professor uses one hundred and twenty cotton-buds, which he wraps and labels individually. He collects strands of hair and textile fibres on adhesive plastic, wraps loose hairs in paper, and puts tissue samples and fragments of bone in test tubes so they can be chilled to prevent the growth of bacteria.
38 (#ulink_16a103a4-16eb-557c-bc17-4e2ff3324245)
The conference room at the Hotel Ibis is busy, and Joona waits in the breakfast room while the prosecutor talks to the anxious staff about another room for the interviews. A television screen is shimmering from a metal frame near the ceiling.
Joona calls Anja and reaches her voicemail. He asks her to find out if there’s a pathologist in Sundsvall.
The television news is starting to cover the murders at the Birgitta Home and the latest dramatic developments. They show pictures of the police cordon, the red buildings and the sign to the home. The perpetrator’s suspected escape route is shown on a map, and a reporter stands in the middle of Highway 86 talking about the abduction and the police’s unsuccessful roadblocks.
Joona gets to his feet and is walking towards the television as the voiceover reports that the mother of the missing boy has chosen to give the kidnapper a message in a live broadcast.
Pia Abrahamsson appears on the screen. Her face looks drawn as she sits at a kitchen table with a sheet of prompts in her hand.
‘If you’re hearing this,’ she begins, ‘I understand that you have been the victim of injustice, but Dante has nothing to do with that …’
Pia looks directly at the camera.
‘You have to give him back,’ she whispers, her chin trembling. ‘I’m sure you’re kind, but Dante is only four years old, and I know how frightened he is … he’s so …’
She looks at the sheet of paper as tears run down her cheeks.
‘You mustn’t be mean to him, you mustn’t hit my little …’
She bursts into racking sobs and turns her face away before they cut back to the studio in Stockholm.
A forensic psychiatrist from Säter Hospital is perched at a tall table, and explains just how serious the situation is to the newsreader: ‘I haven’t had access to the girl’s medical records, of course, and I don’t want to speculate as to whether she may have committed the two murders, but the fact that she’s been living in this particular care home means that it’s very possible that she’s seriously mentally unstable, and even if—’
‘What are the dangers?’ the newsreader asks.
‘It’s possible that she doesn’t care about the boy at all,’ the psychiatrist explains. ‘She might forget about him altogether at times … but he’s only four years old, and if he suddenly starts to cry or call for his mother she could get angry and dangerous …’
Susanne Öst comes into the breakfast room to fetch Joona. With a small smile she offers him a cup of coffee and some cake. He thanks her and follows her to the lift, and they head up to the top floor. They walk into an uninspiring bridal suite, with a locked minibar and a Jacuzzi perched on battered gold paws.
Tuula Lehti is lying on the wide bed watching the Disney Channel. The responsible adult from the Victim Support Service nods to them. Susanne closes the door, and Joona pulls out a chair with a pink velvet seat and sits down.
‘Why did you tell me that Vicky goes to see someone called Dennis?’ Joona asks.
Tuula sits up and clutches a heart-shaped cushion to her stomach.
‘I thought that’s what she does,’ she says simply.
‘What made you think that?’
Tuula shrugs her shoulders and looks back at the television.
‘Did she ever talk about someone called Dennis?’
‘No,’ she smiles.
‘Tuula, I really do need to find Vicky.’
She kicks the bedspread and pink satin duvet onto the floor, then turns back to the television.
‘Am I going to have to sit here all day?’ she asks.
‘No, you can go back to your room if you want,’ the support person says.
‘Sinä olet vain pieni lapsi,’ Joona says in Finnish. You’re only a small child.
‘Ei,’ she replies, and looks him in the eye.
‘You shouldn’t have to live in institutions.’
‘I like it there,’ she says blankly.
‘Nothing bad ever happens to you?’
Her neck flushes and she blinks her white eyelashes.
‘No,’ she says bluntly.
‘Miranda hit you yesterday.’
‘Oh, yeah,’ she mutters, and tries to squeeze the cushion.
‘Why was she angry?’
‘She thought I’d been poking about in her room.’
‘Had you?’
Tuula licks the heart-shaped cushion.
‘Yes, but I didn’t take anything.’
‘Why were you poking about in her room?’
‘I poke about in everyone’s rooms.’
‘Why?’
‘It’s fun,’ she replies.
‘But Miranda thought you’d taken something from her?’
‘Yeah, she was a bit cross …’
‘What did she think you’d taken?’
‘She didn’t say,’ Tuula smiles.
‘What do you think it was?’
‘I don’t know, but it’s usually pills … Lu Chu pushed me down the stairs once when she thought I’d taken her fucking benzos.’
‘And if it wasn’t drugs – what might she have thought you’d taken?’
‘Who cares?’ Tuula sighs. ‘Make-up, jewellery …’
She sits on the edge of the bed again, leans back, and whispers something about a studded necklace.
‘What about Vicky?’ Joona asks. ‘Does Vicky fight as well?’
‘No,’ Tuula smiles again.
‘What does she do, then?’
‘I shouldn’t say, because I don’t know her. I don’t think she’s ever spoken to me, but …’
The girl falls silent and shrugs.
‘Why not?’
‘Don’t know.’
‘But you must have seen her when she’s angry?’
‘She cuts herself, so you don’t …’
Tuula stops and shakes her head.
‘What were you going to say?’
‘That you don’t have to worry about her … she’ll kill herself soon, then you’ll have one less problem,’ Tuula says without looking at Joona.
She stares at her fingers, mutters something to herself, then stands up abruptly and walks out of the room.
39 (#ulink_e457d9c0-b081-5a72-9332-950ae9d403fc)
Caroline, the slightly older girl, comes into the room with the man from Victim Support. She’s wearing a long, baggy T-shirt with a kitten on it. She has a runic tattoo, and the scars of old injections glint white in the crook of her arm.
She smiles shyly when she says hello to Joona. Then she sits down carefully on the armchair by the brown desk.
‘Tuula says Vicky creeps out at nights to meet a boy,’ Joona says.
‘No,’ Caroline laughs.
‘What makes you say that?’
‘She doesn’t do that,’ Caroline smiles.
‘You sound very sure.’
‘Tuula thinks everyone’s a total whore,’ she explains.
‘So Vicky doesn’t creep out?’
‘Oh, she does that,’ Caroline says, looking serious.
‘What does she do when she gets out?’ Joona asks, trying to hide his eagerness.
Caroline looks him in the eye briefly, then turns to gaze at the window.
‘She sits behind the brew-house and phones her mother.’
Joona knows that Vicky’s mother died before Vicky arrived at the Birgitta Home, but instead of confronting Caroline with this he asks calmly: ‘What do they talk about?’
‘Well … Vicky just leaves little messages on her mother’s voicemail, but I think … if I’ve got this right, her mum never calls back.’
Joona nods, thinking that no one seems to have told Vicky that her mother is dead.
‘Have you ever heard of someone called Dennis?’ he asks.
‘No,’ Caroline says instantly.
‘Think carefully.’
She looks him calmly in the eye, then jumps when Susanne Öst’s phone buzzes as a text message arrives.
‘Who would Vicky turn to?’ Joona goes on, even though the energy has gone out of the conversation.
‘Her mum – that’s the only person I can think of.’
‘Friends, boys?’
‘No,’ Caroline replies. ‘But I don’t know her … look, we’re both doing ADL, so we see each other quite a bit, but she never talks about herself.’
‘ADL?’
‘Sounds like a condition, doesn’t it?’ Caroline laughs. ‘It stands for All Day Lifestyle. Only for people who are really good. You get to try going out, you tag along to Sundsvall to get the groceries, exciting stuff like that …’
‘You must have talked to each other when you were doing that?’ Joona prompts.
‘A bit, but not much.’
‘So who else would she talk to, then?’
‘No one,’ she replies. ‘Except Daniel, of course.’
‘The counsellor?’
40 (#ulink_2e1a758e-ab84-5b93-882e-082241889415)
Joona and Susanne leave the bridal suite and walk back along the corridor to the lift. She laughs as they both reach for the button at the same time.
‘When can we talk to Daniel Grim?’ Joona asks.
‘His doctor said it was too soon yesterday, which is understandable,’ she says, glancing at him. ‘This isn’t easy. But I’ll try prompting, and see what happens.’
They get out on the ground floor and head towards the front door, but stop at the reception desk when they see Gunnarsson standing there.
‘Oh yes, I got a text message to let me know that the post-mortem’s underway,’ Susanne tells Joona.
‘Good. When do you think we’ll get the first results?’ he asks.
‘Go home,’ Gunnarsson grunts. ‘You shouldn’t be here, you’re not going to see any damn results, you …’
‘OK, calm down,’ Susanne interrupts, surprised.
‘We’re so damn stupid up here that we’re happy to let some fucking observer take over the whole preliminary investigation just because he comes from Stockholm.’
‘I’m trying to help,’ Joona says. ‘Seeing as—’
‘Just shut up.’
‘This is my preliminary investigation,’ the prosecutor says, looking Gunnarsson hard in the eye.
‘Then maybe you’d like to know that Joona Linna has got Internal Investigations on his back, and that senior prosecutor at National—’
‘Are you under investigation?’ Susanne Öst asks, taken aback.
‘Yes,’ Joona replies. ‘But my role—’
‘And here I am going about trusting you,’ she says, her mouth contracting tightly. ‘I’ve let you in on the investigation, listened to you. And it turns out you’re just a liar.’
‘I haven’t got time for this,’ Joona says seriously. ‘I need to talk to Daniel Grim.’
‘I’ll do that,’ Gunnarsson says with a snort.
‘You do realise how serious this is,’ Joona goes on. ‘Daniel Grim could be the only person who—’
‘I’m not prepared to work with you,’ the prosecutor interrupts.
‘You’re suspended,’ Gunnarsson says.
‘I’ve lost all faith in you,’ Susanne sighs, and starts to walk towards the door.
‘Goodbye,’ Gunnarsson says, and follows her.
‘If you get a chance to talk to Daniel, you have to ask him about Dennis,’ Joona calls after them. ‘Ask Daniel if he knows who Dennis is, but above all ask him where Vicky might have gone. We need a name or a location. Daniel’s the only person Vicky talked to, and—’
‘Go home,’ Gunnarsson laughs, then waves at him over his shoulder and walks out.
41 (#ulink_6a05a8c1-0349-5bec-9e03-e234f8cd8d81)
Counsellor Daniel Grim has worked part-time with the girls at the Birgitta Home for eleven years. He practises Cognitive Behavioural Therapy and Aggression Replacement Training, and talks to the residents individually at least once a week.
Daniel’s wife Elisabet was a nurse, and had been working the night-shift when he thought she had gone with the badly shocked Nina Molander in the ambulance to the district hospital.
When Daniel realised that Elisabet was lying dead in the brew-house, he collapsed on the ground. He was talking confusedly about Elisabet’s heart disease, but when he heard that she had been killed he fell completely silent. He had goosebumps on his arms, and sweat was running down his cheeks. He was breathing fast, and didn’t say a word when he was lifted into the ambulance on a stretcher.
Superintendent Gunnarsson has already pulled out another cigarette when he gets out of the lift at Ward 52A in the psychiatric clinic at the West Norrland district hospital.
A young man in a white coat comes to meet him, they shake hands, then Gunnarsson follows him down a corridor with pale grey walls.
‘Like I said on the phone, I don’t think there’s much point trying to interview him this soon …’
‘No, but I can just have a little chat with him.’
The doctor stops and looks at Gunnarsson for a moment before he begins to explain: ‘Daniel Grim is in a state of traumatised shock, which is commonly known as arousal. It’s triggered by the hypothalamus and the limbic system, and—’
‘I don’t give a damn about that,’ Gunnarsson interrupts. ‘I just need to know if he’s been stuffed with a load of drugs and is totally fucking out of it.’
‘No, he’s not out of it, but I wouldn’t let you see him unless—’
‘We’ve got a double murder—’
‘You know full well whose decision is final here,’ the doctor interrupts calmly. ‘If I believe the patient’s recovery might be adversely affected by talking to the police, then you’ll just have to wait.’
‘I understand,’ Gunnarsson says, forcing himself to speak calmly.
‘But seeing as the patient himself has repeatedly stated that he wants to help the police, I’m prepared to allow you to ask him a few questions in my presence.’
‘I’m very grateful,’ Gunnarsson smiles.
They set off down the corridor again, turn a corner, walk past a row of windows looking onto an internal courtyard full of skylights and ventilation units, before the doctor opens the door to one of the patients’ rooms.
There are sheets and blankets lying on a small sofa, but Daniel Grim is sitting on the floor below the window with his back to the radiator. His face looks oddly relaxed, and he doesn’t look up when they walk in.
Gunnarsson pulls up a chair and sits down in front of Daniel. After a while he swears, and crouches down next to the grieving man.
‘I need to talk to you,’ he says. ‘We have to find Vicky Bennet … she’s suspected of committing the murders at the Birgitta Home, and—’
‘But I …’
Gunnarsson stops talking abruptly as Daniel whispers something, and waits for him to go on.
‘I didn’t hear what you said,’ he says.
The doctor stands and watches them in silence.
‘I don’t think it was her,’ Daniel whispers. ‘She’s a sweet girl, and …’
He raises his glasses and wipes the tears from his cheeks.
‘I know you’re governed by an oath of confidentiality,’ Gunnarsson says. ‘But is there any way you could help us find Vicky Bennet?’
‘I’ll try,’ Daniel mumbles, then purses his lips together tightly.
‘Does she know anyone who lives near the Birgitta Home?’
‘Maybe … I’m having trouble sorting my thoughts out …’
Gunnarsson groans and shifts his position.
‘You were Vicky’s counsellor,’ he says sternly. ‘Where do you think she’s gone? Let’s ignore any question of guilt, because we really don’t know. But we’re fairly certain that she’s kidnapped a child.’
‘No,’ he whispers.
‘Who would she go to? Who would she get to help her?’
‘She’s frightened,’ Daniel replies in a shaky voice. ‘She curls up under a tree and hides, that’s … that … What was the question?’
‘Do you know of any particular hiding place?’
Daniel starts to mutter about Elisabet’s heart, saying he was sure it was because of the problems with her heart.
‘Daniel, you don’t have to do this if it’s too difficult,’ the doctor says. ‘I can ask the police to come back later if you need to rest.’
Daniel shakes his head quickly and tries to breathe calmly.
‘Give me a few places,’ Gunnarsson says,
‘Stockholm.’
‘Where?’
‘I … I don’t know about—’
‘For fuck’s sake!’ Gunnarsson exclaims.
‘Sorry, I’m sorry …’
Daniel’s chin trembles, and the corners of his mouth droop as tears well up in his eyes, and he turns away and starts to sob loudly, his whole body shaking.
‘She murdered your wife with a hammer and …’
Daniel hits the back of his head against the radiator so hard that his glasses fall into his lap.
‘Get out of here,’ the doctor says sharply. ‘Not another word. This was a mistake, there won’t be any further conversations.’
42 (#ulink_9fbba151-c707-53bb-bb47-637929beec2a)
The car park outside the district hospital in Sundsvall is almost empty. The long building makes a desolate impression in the gloomy light. Dark brown bricks interspersed with white windows that look blind to the world. Joona walks straight through some low bushes towards the main entrance.
The reception counter in the foyer is unstaffed. He waits for a while at the darkened desk until a cleaner stops.
‘Where’s the pathology department?’ Joona asks.
‘Two hundred and fifty kilometres north of here,’ the cleaner says good-naturedly. ‘But if you want the pathologist, I can show you the way.’
They walk together through deserted corridors, then take a large lift down into the bowels of the hospital. It’s cold, and the floor has cracked in several places.
The cleaner pulls open a pair of heavy metal doors, and at the far end of the corridor is a sign: Department of Clinical Pathology and Cytology.
‘Good luck,’ the man says, and gestures towards the door.
Joona thanks him and carries on along the corridor alone, following the tracks left on the linoleum floor by trolley wheels. He passes the laboratory, opens the door to the post-mortem room, and walks straight into the white-tiled space with a stainless-steel table at its centre. The light from the fluorescent lamps is overwhelming. A door hisses, and two people wheel a trolley in from the cold store.
‘Excuse me,’ Joona says.
A thin man in a white coat turns around. A pair of white-framed pilot’s glasses glint in the light. Senior pathologist Nils ‘the Needle’ Åhlén from Stockholm, and a very old friend of Joona’s. The man next to him is his young apprentice, his dyed dark hair hanging in clumps over the shoulders of his coat.
‘What are you doing here?’ Joona asks cheerfully.
‘A woman from National Crime called and threatened me,’ the Needle replies.
‘Anja,’ Joona says.
‘I got really scared … she snapped at me and said that Joona Linna couldn’t be expected to go all the way up to Umeå to talk to a pathologist.’
‘But we’re taking the opportunity to go to Nordfest seeing as we’re here,’ Frippe explains.
‘The Haunted are playing at Club Destroyer,’ Nils smiles.
‘I can see why that would sway the balance,’ Joona says.
Frippe laughs, and Joona notices the worn leather trousers beneath his coat, and the cowboy boots with bright blue shoe covers over them.
‘We’re done with the woman … Elisabet Grim,’ Nils says. ‘The only thing of any real note is probably the wounds to her hands.’
‘Defence wounds?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, but on the wrong side,’ Frippe says.
‘We can take a look in a while,’ Nils says. ‘But first it’s time to give Miranda Ericsdotter a bit of attention.’
‘When did they die – can you say?’ Joona asks.
‘As you know, body temperature sinks …’
‘Algor mortis,’ Joona says.
‘Exactly, and that reduction follows a curve that levels out when it reaches room temperature …’
‘He knows that,’ Frippe says.
‘So, taking that, together with the hypostasis and rigor mortis, we can say that the girl and the woman died at roughly the same time, late on Friday.’
Joona watches them roll the trolley over to the examination table, count to three, and then lift the light body in its sealed bag. When Frippe opens the bag, a rancid smell of wet bread and old blood spreads through the room.
The girl is lying on the table in the position she was found in, with her hands over her face and her ankles crossed.
Rigor mortis is caused by an increase in calcium in the motionless muscles, resulting in two different types of protein starting to combine. It almost always starts in the heart and diaphragm. After half an hour it can be detected in the jaw, and in the neck after two hours.
Joona knows it’s going to take a lot of force to move Miranda’s hands from her face.
Odd ideas suddenly start to float through his head. The possibility that it might not be Miranda behind those hands, that her face might have been altered, that her eyes might have been damaged or removed.
‘We haven’t received a formal request to examine her,’ Nils Åhlén says. ‘Why has she got her hands over her face?’
‘I don’t know,’ Joona replies quietly.
Frippe is carefully photographing the body.
‘I assume we’re talking about a comprehensive post-mortem examination, and that you’ll want a forensic statement?’ Nils says.
‘Yes,’ Joona replies.
‘We should really have a secretary when we’re dealing with a homicide,’ the pathologist mutters as he walks around the body.
‘You’re moaning again,’ Frippe smiles.
‘Yes, sorry,’ Nils says, and stops for a moment behind Miranda’s head before moving on.
Joona thinks of how the German-language poet Rilke wrote that the living were obsessed with drawing distinctions between the living and the dead. He claimed that there were other beings, angels, which didn’t notice any difference.
‘The hypostasis indicates that the victim has been left lying still,’ Nils mutters.
‘I believe Miranda was moved directly after the murder,’ Joona says. ‘The way I read the blood-spatter pattern, her body would have been limp when it was placed on the bed.’
Frippe nods.
‘If it happened as soon as that, there wouldn’t be any marks.’
Joona forces himself to look on while the two doctors conduct a thorough external examination of the body. He can’t help thinking of his own daughter, who isn’t much younger than this girl, lying still and inscrutable in front of him.
A network of yellow veins has started to show through the white skin. Around her neck and down her thighs the veins look like a pale river system. Her previously flat stomach has become rounder and darker.
Joona watches them work, registers the two doctors’ actions, sees Nils Åhlén cut calmly through her white underpants and pack them for analysis, listens to their conversation and conclusions, but is at the same time back at the crime scene in his mind.
Nils states that there is a total absence of defensive injuries, and Joona hears him discuss the lack of soft tissue damage with Frippe.
There are no signs of a fight or other abuse.
Miranda waited for the blows to her head, she didn’t try to run, didn’t put up any resistance.
Joona thinks back to the bare room where she spent her last hours as he watches the two men pulling out strands of hair by the root for comparative tests, and filling EDTA tubes with blood.
Nils scrapes beneath her fingernails, then turns towards Joona and clears his throat sharply: ‘No traces of skin … she didn’t defend herself.’
‘I know,’ Joona says.
When they start to examine the injuries to her skull, Joona moves closer and stands where he can see everything.
‘Repeated blows to the head with a blunt object is the probable cause of death,’ Nils says when he sees how closely Joona is watching.
‘From the front?’ Joona asks.
‘Yes, from the front, slightly off to one side,’ Nils replies, pointing at the bloody hair. ‘Compression fracture of the temporal bone … We’ll do a digital tomography scan, but I assume that the large blood vessels on the inside of the skull have been detached and that we’ll find fragments of bone in the brain.’
‘Just like with Elisabet Grim, we’re bound to find trauma to the cerebral cortex,’ Frippe says.
‘Myelin in the hair,’ Nils says, pointing.
‘Elisabet had broken blood vessels in her skull, and blood and cerebrospinal fluid had run into her nasal cavity,’ Frippe says.
‘So you think they were killed at roughly the same time?’ Joona says.
‘Close together,’ Frippe nods.
‘They were both attacked from the front, both have the same cause of death,’ Joona says. ‘The same murder weapon, and …’
‘No,’ Nils interrupts. ‘They were killed with different implements.’
‘But the hammer …’ Joona says, almost inaudibly.
‘Yes, Elisabet’s skull was crushed with the hammer,’ Nils says. ‘But Miranda was killed with a rock.’
Joona stares at him.
‘She was killed with a rock?’
43 (#ulink_3801a3bc-cb2f-57b0-8f25-cee7b12e4c6f)
Joona stayed in the pathology lab until he had seen Miranda’s face behind her hands. The notion that she hadn’t wanted to be seen after death is still lingering. He had felt a peculiar unease when they forced her hands away.
Now he’s sitting at Gunnarsson’s desk in Sundsvall police station reading the preliminary forensic report. Yellow light is streaming through the blinds. A woman is sitting a short distance away in the glow of a computer screen. The phone rings and she mutters irritably as she looks at the number on the display.
One wall is covered with maps and pictures of Dante Abrahamsson, the missing boy. The bookcases on the other walls are full of files and piles of paper. The photocopier rumbles almost nonstop. A radio is switched on in the staffroom, and when the pop music falls silent Joona hears the announcement for the third time.
Конец ознакомительного фрагмента.
Текст предоставлен ООО «ЛитРес».
Прочитайте эту книгу целиком, купив полную легальную версию (https://www.litres.ru/lars-kepler/the-fire-witness/) на ЛитРес.
Безопасно оплатить книгу можно банковской картой Visa, MasterCard, Maestro, со счета мобильного телефона, с платежного терминала, в салоне МТС или Связной, через PayPal, WebMoney, Яндекс.Деньги, QIWI Кошелек, бонусными картами или другим удобным Вам способом.
Ларс Кеплер
Тип: электронная книга
Жанр: Современная зарубежная литература
Язык: на английском языке
Издательство: HarperCollins
Дата публикации: 16.04.2024
Отзывы: Пока нет Добавить отзыв
О книге: WAKE UP TO TRUE EVILThe third gripping thriller in Lars Kepler’s bestselling series featuring Joona Linna. Perfect for fans of Stieg Larsson and Jo Nesbo.ONE GIRL IS DEADAt a home for troubled girls, a young girl has been brutally murdered during the night. Her body is found arranged in bed with her hands covering her eyes.ONE GIRL IS MISSINGVicky Bennet is the only girl unaccounted for. When a bloody hammer is discovered under her pillow, it appears that she was more than just a witness to the killing.ONE GIRL CLAIMS TO HAVE SEEN IT ALLDetective Inspector Joona Linna is called in to piece the evidence together. But the case quickly descends into darker, more violent territory, leading him finally to a shocking confrontation with the past.